<?xml version="1.0"?>
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xml:lang="en">
	<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Kuronekochi</id>
	<title>Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]</title>
	<link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Kuronekochi"/>
	<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Special:Contributions/Kuronekochi"/>
	<updated>2026-05-03T04:09:45Z</updated>
	<subtitle>User contributions</subtitle>
	<generator>MediaWiki 1.43.1</generator>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume16_Chapter3&amp;diff=231025</id>
		<title>Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume16 Chapter3</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume16_Chapter3&amp;diff=231025"/>
		<updated>2013-03-03T23:41:13Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kuronekochi: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Chapter 3 – Haunts and Processions&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zuellni felt it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It wasn’t strange to feel it. This was the function of a Regios avoiding danger. Zuellni was the consciousness of the city, and it changed the city’s route accordingly. The Mechanical Department worked to move the mechanical legs of the city that walked on with perfect balance. No one even noticed it happening. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was right. To move successfully like the past. It would be hard to escape if the filth monsters already noticed the city, but that kind of a situation was rare. Still, even though the areas an Academy City went through tended to have fewer filth monsters, that wasn’t always the case. The exception actually happened a few times last month. That was why the city had changed its route and continued its journey. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The number of encounters with filth monsters last year was too unusual. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zuellni had been careless. The record of number of filth monster encounters would be sent to other cities through the system of En. Though Zuellni was now the enemy of the world, her duty didn’t change, and so the other cities continued to feed her information of filth monster sightings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So everything worked as normal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But…………&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(You don’t seem to be tense, Zuellni.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The voice came like the crack of a whip. Zuellni shivered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She remembered that atmosphere, that voice. She heard it when she still didn’t have a city, when she played with the other young Electronic Fairies at Senou. She had heard of this voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She suddenly resisted. She couldn’t be connected to the En like that. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But her resistance was useless. She couldn’t cut the En.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The scenery before her changed. This was not the city anymore. This was wilderness – and in here was a city she had never seen before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thick and straight pillars pierced through the filth monster. They had become one. All Zuellni could feel was this filth monster.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(You’re already the enemy of this world. To be like that and yet still maintain contact with En without alertness. Should I say that’s bravery?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The voice seemed to mock her for lacking a sense of alertness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Zuellni didn’t reply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Silence? You can’t have lost your voice? There must be something you want to say. Your feeling for the world has reached me. Then the world is your enemy.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The voice still mocked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Zuellni kept silent. Her stubbornness was like the stubbornness of the youth. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Very well. Then let me ask your body.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
End closed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ropes slipped off Zuellni. She regained her freedom. Though the period of invasion was short, the unpleasant aftertaste still ran through her body. She hugged herself and shivered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She could hear the sound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of something pounding the earth intensely that differed from an Academy City – the sound of a city’s legs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nina was called to the Student Council building after the first lesson.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s a filth monster.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gorneo, the Head of the Military Arts, said. Sitting on the sofa, Nina accepted the words with her fists tightened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sitting next to her was Shin. The announcement had called both Nina and Shin over. Gorneo had enlarged a few photos for them. In the photos was the form of a filth monster, flying in the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s huge. Um, is it in its aged phase? Or what?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No………Layfon and Claribel should be able to tell. But I don’t think it’s that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A male in its 2nd or 3rd growth phase?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, speaking of which, Gorneo, you’re also from Grendan,” Shin said with a smile. “And your fighting experience too?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At Gorneo’s painful expression, Shin laughed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“About real experience, everyone else has it except the first years.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I want it to disappear.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That cute voice coming from behind Gorneo belonged to the person knocking on the Student President’s desk with her knuckle. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Student President Samiraya Mirke. Standing beside her was Leu. They had just been appointed to the posts in the recent election and they looked tense at this situation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leu nodded. Nina continued looking at the photos. The drones took the black and white photos.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It doesn’t seem close. Are we found out?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t know. But from the information we get, that thing is moving in the same direction as us, and its speed is the same as ours.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Perhaps it’s chasing us,” Shin said, holding the photo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’d be good to eliminate it before it comes near. If it’s a male in its 2nd phase, Layfon or Claribel should be able to take care of it………but.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, doesn’t this photo look strange?” Shin cut Gorneo off and flicked the photo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because Nina was also holding a photo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The flying filth monster. Scales that were like rocks covered its body, and above it spread the long and huge wings. The tower was also in the photo, and it looked to be gigantic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There………? Ah,” Nina noticed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, yes. This guy has changed. It’s flying.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“True.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wings weren’t moving according to the movement of the wind. But what about the position of the tail? Nina saw that the tail was drooping. If the filth monster was flying, the tail should be fluttering. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So the filth monster was gliding on the wind. It wasn’t flying. Was it making repeated movements of flying, gliding and landing just for the drones?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On closer inspection, they found even stranger things. An ominous feeling descended on the people gathered in the room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So I don’t think this is a simple filth monster attack.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You want to send two platoons over?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No. One platoon is to stay.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If anything happens, it’s good to have two platoons. But if this is a male in its 2nd phase, then sending two platoons over is a waste.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Perhaps.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And in case anything happens, we need one platoon to stay at the city.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So the platoon that is out there doesn’t matter?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I remember that platoon won’t do something like that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You tell me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shin’s tone relaxed. But Nina understood the bitterness he felt. Either way, she had been under his care before she established the 17th platoon. Though he looked carefree, Shin was considerate towards his team members. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They must be worrying about the danger of heading to that place. Claribel did have outstanding fighting power, but not so for her team members. Besides, she just entered the Academy City. Nina already realized that she had yet to learn to coordinate with her team members.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Allow me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nina put her hand up. If she didn’t do this, Shin would have put his hand up and the 17th platoon would become the spare platoon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is that ok?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The 17th platoon has the most battle experience.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then, I’m counting on you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Roger.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gorneo understood quickly. He was originally in the 5th platoon but was now the captain of the 1st platoon. As the captain of the platoons, he had some contact with the 14th platoon, and so he understood Shin’s personality too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uh, damn.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Understanding their plan, Shin looked at the ceiling, discontent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then that’s settled. Either way, there really is a gap in the level of battle experience,” Gorneo gave Shin’s shoulder a pat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then I’ll call the members. Can we leave tonight?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Should be all right.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Next, Nina and Gorneo started to discuss the procedures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………I still can’t accept it,” Samiraya said. “This shouldn&#039;t be shouldered by one person alone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sami………” Leu said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Isn’t this the city’s problem? Then the whole city should be responsible. It’s dangerous to just send one person out.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No. Not one person. One platoon,” Gorneo corrected with a bitter expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Besides, that’s the conclusion we came up with. Didn’t you agree with us?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I thought there was no other way, but still, this isn’t right. Doesn’t that mean someone would be sacrificed?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Scared of seeing the face of one being sacrificed? That’s a really terrible defense.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Listen up. Military Artists are ready to take risks. It is our responsibility to stand up when danger comes. This is the rule of this world. As Military Artists, we won’t not step out and fight. If we came to the Academy City thinking like that, we would not have entered Military Arts. Not to mention fighting.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. There is a risk, but we don’t give up our identity as Military Artists because of that risk. If we came to the Academy City like that, we didn’t have to enter the Military Arts subject.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Still, there should be a better way to fight.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What kind of a fight? A fight without anyone dying? Or a fight without any damage to the city? I’ll choose the latter. If the city sustains fatal damage, then the level of danger is entirely different. Stop it, Student President. We can’t guarantee a Military Artist will not be hurt even in a normal fight. If there are the injured, then there will be the dead.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, hey, Head of Military Arts, stop bullying the Student President,” Shin said, preventing Samiraya from speaking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And if this really is a male in its 2nd phase, then there won’t be any injured and dead, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, Student President. So please say you agree with us,” Shin urged. Nina nodded with confidence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nina wasn’t just making up her confidence as everyone was positively creating the future. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not just Layfon. Even Nina had grown enough to handle a male in its 2nd phase. Sharnid and Dalshena had also increased their level of strength, getting used to a fight against filth monsters. Besides, there was Felli checking out the surroundings, so they didn’t have to worry about traps. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“………I understand. I’m sorry for saying unnecessary things.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s all right.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nina exchanged a glance with Leu. After comforting the Student President with their gaze, Nina and Shin left the room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Student President of this time is quite good,” Nina said to him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, because the previous one wasn’t all that great.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nina didn’t know how to respond. Her expression turned stiff.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Student President now is still thinking like a student. The previous Student President, Karian, was more experienced.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She couldn’t retort. Layfon was a good example. Karian had caught hold of the information and forced Layfon to change subject, making him take the path of a Military Artist once more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What would Nina have done instead?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What would she have done if she was in Karian’s position? She would probably have contacted Layfon directly, and then been rejected by him. How could she be thinking about this? But she knew she would have gone to persuade Layfon. Whether it was successful or not, she would have done her best to convince him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heading straight ahead was her personality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But then, even a normal person would not do that? He/she might give up once he/she knew of Layfon’s past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Karian didn’t.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had chosen a way to avoid failure. It didn’t matter if he was despised and hated. When the time called for it, he would use any means to achieve his end. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Karian was too experienced. Shin’s conclusion was correct. But even if it was Karian, he might feel a sense of guilt for making Layfon change course.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Is that possible?) She didn’t know. He was too experienced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But she’ll be a good Student President.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, I think so too.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Samiraya had come to find Nina during the presidential race. Nina felt at that time that she was passionate. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The decisions of the Student Council all involved papers. Nina knew from the first moment she got involved. But in the meeting just then, it was the first time they held a discussion first before making a decision. Even though the paperwork was done, in reality people may bleed, people may die. This feeling was her first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nina threw away her cowardice, her indecision and hesitation. Everyone would fail, and everyone would grow. She had failed so many times that she didn’t want to lift her head, but without those failures she wouldn’t be who she was now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And right now, she still failed in something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This should be not shouldered by one person.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not a person. A platoon.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why were Samiraya and Gorneo’s words hammering her? Nina couldn’t make peace for a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nina called the 17th platoon and explained the situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Again. And Again we’re going. I really hate missions outside the city.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sharnid was complaining as usual as he prepared the gear for outside use. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Layfon was checking the Sapphire Dite that Harley gave him. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No matter how hard we tried, it’s impossible to do so in so short a time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I know.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But we’ve made some adjustments for the Adamantium Dite. The capacity for kei should be better than before. Nothing is changed with its use. It’s better to test it before using it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If there is time,” Felli said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had restored her Light Dite. A number of flakes were circling her. Some flakes had already headed off for the filth monster. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We don’t have to worry if it is a male?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If it’s what they said it is.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dalshena and Sharnid said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They wore a fighting suit outside the suit that was to block off the pollutants. Everyone wore a helmet and waited for the vehicles to be prepared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this time, Nina explained what the drones didn’t get to convey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What if it’s a trap? So who will be doing this? The filth monster?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Who knows. I told you not to be so off guard.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t worry, I’ll guard you back, Shena.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not the back. I’ll grab your throat and use you as a shield.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s love.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Where can you see love from that!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An angry Dalshena and a laughing Sharnid. Harley laughed too. Felli sighed and Layfon looked worried. To be able to alleviate the tension before the mission showed this platoon was really relaxed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What was said in the Student Council Building weren’t lies. Many things happened last year, and the 17th platoon was in the middle of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone must have accumulated some experience. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But if they were really strong enough, then they wouldn’t be so troubled that they couldn’t say what they were truly feeling. Nina struggled internally for not being able to tell them about Vati.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recalling Samiraya’s words, Nina really wanted to, if possible, ask for help from more people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Vati would not let that happen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Right…………Is that possible?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Would it be all right if they were outside the city? Could she shake free of Vati’s monitor?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps………But this would be a dangerous gamble.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vehicles were ready with the help of the mechanics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ok. Let’s go,” Nina said, and the platoon moved. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They swayed with the movements of the bikes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Is this the only chance?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her heart swayed along with the bike’s movements. She couldn’t return to her normal self. If this continued, she wouldn’t be able to do anything.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Get yourself together,” Nina scolded herself softly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sun had already sunk down in the west when Felli spoke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The flakes have arrived, but it’s strange.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’s going on?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Felli was on Layfon’s bike, and Nina, Sharnid and Dalshena on another bike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How is it strange?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The flakes showed other pictures on the inside of the helmet. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What was shown wasn’t a filth monster. It was something larger, and it looked familiar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’s this?” Dalshena said. Nina felt the same.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the picture was a city. Gigantic legs were pounding the ground. They moved slowly, but they belonged to a regio. Because it was huge, each of its strides was long.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The filth monster is here too………” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then the picture zoomed out. There was a filth monster, pierced by a tall pillar. Perhaps it was dead. It shook with the city’s movements.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it dead?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The drones only showed the filth monster, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, yes,” Layfon said. Nina nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then why is this picture so strange? Or has someone changed the data of the drones…? The city?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But why do that? It doesn’t make sense to do that and make Zuellni’s Military Artists eliminate the filth monster.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even if you tell me this………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It won’t work.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’re cold.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ignoring Sharnid and Dalshena’s conversation, Nina concentrated on the pictures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because a flake would observe a city at about the same as a human’s height, the picture was taken with a low angle shot, as if the city was about to fall on it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Felli, are there any pictures taken from above?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please wait.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The picture changed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey hey. What is that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone was speechless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was nothing in the city. Not even a speck of dust. What was left was the exposed side of the mechanics of the city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It seems no one lives there.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No. Regardless of how you look at it, there’s no one there.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What happened to this city?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nina looked at the city, her mind full of suspicions. This wasn’t normal. But why was it appearing here? Why was it chasing Zuellni?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uh. Regio. Electronic Fairy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Schneibel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The enemy of the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those words floated in her mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t like it,” Felli said. “What should we do, captain? Since the filth monster isn’t the target, the next possibility is what the Head of Military Arts has deduced – a trap, or something else altogether. I think it’s fine to return to Zuellni.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes………But, this city may have a plan. That’s why it’s getting near Zuellni.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But for what purpose?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t know………uh, perhaps the Electronic Fairies are in love?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your imagination can really work anywhere.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t praise me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m not praising you. Your ear and brain are both useless.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nina ignored them and fell into deep thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Could this be a chance?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Schneibel had sent this over, then perhaps Nina could tell Layfon about the situation while they fought. But what about after that? She couldn’t think of an effective way. She couldn’t see a hope. The city that should prepare for the next fight was Grendan, not Zuellni. The Military Artists in Zuellni had no chance of winning against Vati. Even if she let Layfon know, the difference in strength was too much. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She could only put aside the danger right before her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was worrying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This worry, this impatience, this frustration………Could she only think of synonyms? That was so pessimistic. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Captain?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, sorry. Will you contact the Head of Military Arts?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There is time to report and obtain new instructions. I’ll leave it to you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I understand.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This situation was strange. Even Layfon noticed it. It was different from the investigation of the Haikizoku. It even felt like a trap.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Did Nina know something about the current situation? Or was this related to something?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Felli looked blurrily at Nina, who had successfully contacted Gorneo. She was speaking softly in the helmet. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She really makes me unhappy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Layfon’s voice became small. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Were they to proceed or return? Nina’s decision made time flow slowly. There was a need to contact Gorneo, but it took too long.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But this is unusual.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No one lived in the city, and it appeared filth monsters had attacked it……… but it didn’t seem to be the case. The city was chasing after Zuellni. It really was unusual. This was even Layfon’s first time encountering something so strange. And it was the same for others. Even Nina was in doubt, and that was why it took her some time to make a decision.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s the case, so it took more time to decide.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Layfon couldn’t retort against Felli’s conclusion. He felt it took too long. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We’ll investigate.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 17th platoon moved because of Nina’s announcement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It isn’t a filth monster, but we don’t know what the other city has in mind. We’ll go in and investigate.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, I felt that it would be like this,” Sharnid said, giving up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But we’re ready for something rowdy. Hasn’t this been a happy school year?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There isn’t a Military Arts Competition.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bikes ran again. Felli calculated they would arrive at dawn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sharnid and Dalshena spoke. The two of them had fought because of Dinn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s what it’s like for the schedule inside the city, but there’s no reason to follow it now that we’re outside the city.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then think about me. How should I put it. Like a feeling of mercy. For the past year of us, we’ve tried hard.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then we’ll go and sue it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To where?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aren’t we heading for it now?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“True. It’s correct to directly sue the source of the commotion. Then let them see our passion. If you know better, you should leave.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t sue with lies. If that’s the case, Sharnid, why don’t you put your foot in the front tire?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, I don’t have to try it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A knock to you head may erase your imagination.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their relationship hadn’t suffered because of what had happened that day. Layfon had always found it unbelievable, and so he had been envious of them. Could he hold the same feeling for Leerin who had abandoned him? Or what about Nina, if she was really hiding something?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship of the two seemed to show each other how small-minded they were. He couldn’t calm down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bikes continued moving. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Felli was resting. The inside of Layfon’s helmet became quiet. Besides contacting Zuellni and the drones, Felli had cut off the other functions of her flakes, including visual support. The vision field before the bike had narrowed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Layfon watched Nina who was in front of him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What should he do if she headed straight for a battle alone, a battle she didn’t even understand? What should he do? Should he ask? But even if he did, she might not answer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………Is this related to the captain?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Had his reflexes slowed? He felt he could see her expression clearer without the helmet. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Layfon was surprised by Felli’s voice. He thought she was sleeping. He shook his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She won’t tell us.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She won’t.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he wanted to know. What was happening in this world? Who were Leerin and Nina fighting? Could he really do nothing? Felli didn’t say more. Perhaps she had gone to sleep for real this time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The regular sound produced by the engine of the bike drowned out Felli’s voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A person alone in a quiet space would think about many things. To stop thinking about the failure that would have him curl into a ball, Layfon held the handles of the bike tightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What a blessing it would be if he could just naively keep going straight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Felli’s calculation was correct. The city appeared when the sun rose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, are we to head straight in? Isn’t it enough for Felli to investigate?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. This distance is enough for my flakes to gather data, so I want to investigate thoroughly.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s all right to enter, but we’ve to leave the bikes here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s creepy to be stranded without the bikes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shall we split into two groups………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Better not to divide our fighting power here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ok.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then Felli will collect data at this distance. We’ll head back when it’s all done.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the brief meeting, they moved according to Nina’s decisions. The legs of the city pounded the ground, making the bikes sway. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A change happened as they were about to run.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah! Captain!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Layfon noticed it. Nina did too when he finished speaking. It was aiming at her. She instantly decided to abandon the bike and leap up from it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Layfon reflexively stopped his bike and let it roll on the ground, opposite the direction of the city to protect Felli. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It exploded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was Nina’s bike. The bike was damaged from the attacks coming down from above, and the fuel tank burst. The pillar of fire rose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Damn. Is this a trap?” Sharnid called.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Captain! Are you all right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The clothes are damaged,” Nina said. She quickly took out the fixing gel and sprayed the hole with it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the second attack came, but this time it wasn’t a sneak attack. Layfon had time to react. He released his kei and restored the Shim Adamantium Dite to block it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, if this continues it’ll be a mess. Let’s hurry and escape,” Sharnid said under the sky twisted by the explosion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You guys go.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nina had restored her Dite too and was fighting, but the attacks were becoming fiercer. Both of them were unable to defeat their enemy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This will continue if no one becomes the bait.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ha, at this time……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sharnid-senpai and Felli-senpai……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll stay. There must be a way if two people are to lure it out.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Layfon.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Felli-senpai, please stay at the rear.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“………I understand.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Felli was sitting in the bike. It would be dangerous to keep fighting while protecting her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sharnid shouted and drove the bike close to Layfon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t die.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I know.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After confirming Felli had moved to Sharnid’s bike, Layfon controlled his bike with one hand and turned to Nina. She had no time to say anything. She stood on Layfon’s bike and continued to fight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bike kept running.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the city devoid of people, a mysterious city with something hidden in it.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kuronekochi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10_A_Day_For_You_03&amp;diff=231024</id>
		<title>Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume10 A Day For You 03</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10_A_Day_For_You_03&amp;diff=231024"/>
		<updated>2013-03-03T23:39:12Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kuronekochi: /* A Day For You 3 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Incomplete|percentage=45}}&lt;br /&gt;
===A Day For You 3===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That day, Nina was passing time in the silence of the military arts training hall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Fuuh,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ending her usual training, Nina steadied her breath before wiping her sweat with a towel. In stopping her training and just as she was enveloped by the silence, the mischief of comfort surged forward. Feeling different from the usual atmosphere, Nina knitted her eyebrows and looked around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the exception of Nina, there was no one from the 17th platoon here. Layfon notified her yesterday that he would rest today and Sharnid suddenly said that he had to take the day off. Furthermore, she didn&#039;t have Felli&#039;s contact number (Felli didn&#039;t give it to her). It wasn&#039;t necessary to maintain the Dite everyday so Harley wasn&#039;t here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Mattaku...,&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Japanese for &amp;quot;Good grief&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;For goodness sakes&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Sheesh&amp;quot;, etc. Basically it&#039;s a term to express exasperation.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While she grumbled, she was once again thought of what day was today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today was Van Allen&#039;s day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The queer culture where one gives sweets to another instead of confessing their love was not peculiar in Zuellni. Last year, the guys from the commerce department who ran the confectionery-related shops got to know other cities&#039; culture, and then ran a grand campaign out of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just because the generation(age group) most interested in romance had gathered, the students had fun and took that in custom, and so this year, that day has come again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Mattaku...,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After muttering it again, Nina threw down her towel standing alone at the center of the training room, started generating Kei and resumed training her stance.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;stance here refers to 型 which is a martial arts term for posture or form.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If it was the usual days, the soundproof partition would shake to the extent that the other platoon&#039;s training could be heard but today, that sound feels as if it is well-behaved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Within the military arts department, a platoon member who possesses excellent talent will be elected. Furthermore, if the inter-platoon matches take place, the spectator seating of the battleground will be filled, and they are also popular enough that the matches will be linked through the monitors. It&#039;s to an extent where within that, people (participants) who are die-hard fans also exist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Now that I think about it, didn&#039;t it also feel the same last year too?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While she was thinking how it was, a metal whip was swung and her stance was broken. Stopping her fall, she concentrated on her training once more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t think of unnecessary things!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter how much of a militant artist she was, she was still a student. It was not possible to say she was not interested in love. Even if she was hit by the enthusiasm called Van Allen&#039;s Day which spurt out incessantly from her surroundings, she cannot be blamed for it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I am who I am.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That has nothing to do with me. Placing those strong words in her heart, Nina started over from the beginning to retrain her form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Until her usual training hours end, she repeated her form training and after that, Nina showered to wash away her sweat. She was off duty today from cleaning the Central Mechanism Chamber today. Without considering of visiting any place, she thought of immediately returning to the dorm as she strode out of the main entranceway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Antalk-senpai!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sudden sound of the shrill voice surprised Nina. At the side of the main entranceway, a group of female students who were waiting in line quickly surrounded her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;W-what is it?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no hostility from the girls coming at Nina but, she could not think of a way to deal with the female students that swarmed over her with honest feelings. The bewildered her had lost her means of escape and incidentally, she was spoken to as if insults were hurled towards her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Senpai, I.....&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Senpai, please accept my feelings!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Um, this.......for senpai..&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Please accept this!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Please eat this!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the thing they simultaneously held out, Nina&#039;s eyes rounded. In the hands of the female students were objects with various kinds of ribbons wrapped around it that made them look fitting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no need to imagine what the contents were.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;.........Do all of you, know what day it is today?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While feeling the cold sweat on the temple of her forehead, she asked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes we do!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We talked about it......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We didn&#039;t want to trouble Senpai...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s not strange to give it to the person you admire too.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She sort of understood what they wanted to say. To differentiate the years or grades, the militant arts sector have different colours for the sword belt but the liberal arts sector have different coloured neckties, ribbons and etc. Since they all call her by Nina&#039;senpai then they must either be first or second year juniors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(...Respect, you say?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was the question she had in mind. She had been told of such before. Most of them were from her juniors in the military arts sector, furthermore they were mostly girls. To the girls, as long as they(the lower year students) classifies them as third year students, becoming a platoon member and in addition a captain too will most likely gain their respect, is what Nina was told and was able to agree to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, these girls were students of the general studies sector and have nothing to do with military arts. And also, their glances at Nina carried the feeling that it had a little too much respect for her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(What a strange situation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She thought of that but in the end, she lost to their zeal and accepted the sweets. As a result from being dumbfounded for a while, Nina looked at the back of her juniors who were happily leaving but-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well it&#039;s not like I&#039;m the only one who received presents.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As she thought of that, she started to move her feet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, Nina felt a glance from the side of her face. Not moving her face, she scanned her surroundings for any presences. There wasn&#039;t any person. But, there was a glance that felt as if it caressed her cheeks and continued to monitor her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(That&#039;s strange)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was what she thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because somebody was hiding while secretly examining Nina, that look felt like it was rudely facing her. For example, it is like when an acquaintance found her just now, and while she hesitates whether or not it is fine to greet him, she just looks at him. That sort of feeling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(There&#039;s still someone hiding?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There might have been a person who did not mix in with the group of underclassmen just now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is anyone there?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Standing still, Nina called out to the surroundings. She felt the look on her right cheek. Over there was a small mound due to tree-planting, and the evening filled with the gloomy silence seemed to last.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The plant was obstructing her field of vision but, there was no sign of anybody.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That was strange......was it just my imagination?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tilting her neck, Nina walked away again. The parcels of sweets she was carrying with both her arms looked like they were about to collapse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Today, it&#039;s faster to go home by walking)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After deciding that, she turned her legs to the direction of the now moundless branching road towards the bus stop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ahahahahahahaha!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The moment she saw Nina came back to the dorm, Leu immediately made a conjecture of the situation and then gave out a loud, hearty laugh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wha-, it&#039;s not something to laugh about.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She thought so, however with her cheeks turning red, Nina personally became incredibly flustered and therefore everything she said, lost all merit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But........that&#039;s definitely from girls. Fu-......ahahahahaha!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Holding her stomach with both her arms, even now Leu who seemed like she was going to fall off from rolling about on the sofa that functions as a reception office lounge was given a glower. But quickly, after the sweets were placed on the fruitless&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;虚しく was used here. It means in vain, to no purpose or fruitless. The sentence implies the table was useless for anything or at least that&#039;s what I think&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, Nina sat down on the sofa used for interviewing purposes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s not like I asked for any presents.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She mummured while puffing up her cheeks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, well. You received a lot didn&#039;t you, ne～&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Over there was Selina who came after finishing dinner&#039;s preparation. She gazed at the piled up boxes of sweets on the table with great interest and, with a gentle stretch of her hand on one of them, it opened on its own accord.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Aa, Selina-san......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ye～s?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, those are mine......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the time being, Nina was mannerable towards the group of girls which gave her the chocolate. She thought of it that way but, Selina took out the contents without an ounce of care.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cookies for the important day were crammed in the small box.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Fu～n.....&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Selina-san?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without having any indication of eating it, Selina who slipped the cookie between her fingers and seemed to held it up to the light and let out an &amp;quot;Ei&amp;quot; while spliting the cookie into two halves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Uhyaa!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The one who gave out that shriek was Leu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The moment Selina split the cookie, along with the fragments that were pulverised, something black came falling out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;W-why?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leu directed that question to everyone in the room&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;it is uncertain who she said it to&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. Nina also fell down on the table, as she widened her eyes the moment she saw the dangling object from the cross section of the cookie.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She can&#039;t be mistaken about it. It was a person&#039;s hair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The long strings of hairs that fell on the table were attached and coiled here and there within the fragments of the cookie, which made Nina and Leu tremble.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh, my&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wha-what is this?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To the Selina who let out a calm voice, Nina asked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, I thought &#039;there might be some chance&#039; but it seems there are people who would really do it,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So, what is it?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leu also asked very irritatedly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well you know～as Van Allen&#039;s day was nearing, a strange good luck charm had been becoming popular,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Good luck charm?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing words they couldn&#039;t believe, both of them stared Selina&#039;s face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Mmm, I wonder if it&#039;s okay to say it&#039;s a method to grant a person&#039;s wishes?I don&#039;t know whether there is or isn&#039;t but it&#039;s said to rely on a supernatural power..... Well, it&#039;s a charm to allow the person whom you love to have feelings for you by eating a part of your body.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So, the hair?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That seems to be the case. By no means, would a person go to the extent of offering their own flesh so there&#039;s no one like that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s troublesome even if you say so.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Immediately while she was answering, Nina thought maybe the other sweets were the same too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If it was like that, then she wouldn&#039;t want to eat it anymore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hey, hey, is it ok if I check it out?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Please do it when I&#039;m not here.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To Selina&#039;s request, Nina wearily replied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And, a doubt had arisen as Selina seemed excessively happy carrying the rest of the boxes of sweets in her arms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;.....It couldn&#039;t be, the one who made it popular was not Selina-san, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No～, I only heard it～&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wait, from who!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because she admitted it so easily, conversely, Nina was surprised.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Because a friend of mine from the study of law said she wanted to know the statistics of males and females whom sought others for help, so I just taught her &#039;these kinds of things do happen～&#039;The ultimate good will is to adapt to the other party, the part of letting your partner eat a part of you is, so to speak, sour grapes.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;.....Tomorrow for sure, if there is a large outbreak of food poisoning cases then it is Selina-san&#039;s fault.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Mou～&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;in case you didn&#039;t know, commonly used Japanese word for expressing displeasure but usually in a non-angry manner. An example of this is if your friend was being extra talkative that one moment and you just say:　もう～、しゃべらないで。----&amp;gt;Mou~, please stop talking.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, something like that won&#039;t happen. Oh, yeah.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Selina hit her hands as she thought of a bright idea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As an apology for surprising you, let me teach you a good luck charm.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;.......What is it?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A charm to ensure the safety of the person you love.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Whaa......until now it&#039;s rare to hear words that don&#039;t suit Selina-san.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, that&#039;s mean～.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At Leu&#039;s words, Selina puffed up her cheeks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I wonder what people who say their loved ones are guinea pigs&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;in here it actually says モルモット which is marmot in English. Marmots are famous for being used as experiments in Japan so their given kanji is 実験体.実験体 is pronounced Mormot but alternatively, it can be pronounced jikken-tai and this means experimental body.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; are saying......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Fuuun. Then I won&#039;t teach it to you&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eeh, I don&#039;t really mind&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If Leu-chan&#039;s boyfriend does not become a platoon member next year too, I was going to make it &#039;because Leu-chan didn&#039;t have enough love for him.&#039;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Buho-&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At Selina&#039;s unexpected words, Leu spat out her unfinished tea and Nina&#039;s eyes rounded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wha, wha, wha......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Leu.....you had a boyfriend?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Precisely because that sort of frivolous feeling was somewhat showing an unknown side of Leu, it was surprising.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s wrong! It&#039;s not like that!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if she denies it, her face was becoming bright red and she was disturbed by it so her argument lost merit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;He was a former classmate, that was all.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then was it someone I also knew?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nina and Leu were in the same class during their first year. As she was trying to remember the faces of the military arts department of that time, a loud voice interrupted her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You don&#039;t have to remember it!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Leu......that&#039;s like admitting, he is somebody from when we were first years.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Uu.......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Realising her own blunder, Leu let out a moan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes, ye～s. That&#039;s why, I&#039;ll teach you a charm to wish for Leu-chan and Nina-chan&#039;s boyfriend&#039;s safety as a military artist.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yesterday too, Selina tried to coax Nina to make her sweets for Layfon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well well, I will leave that for now so listen. That charm is.....&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Selina lowered her voice. While Leu made a chagrin-filled face, she also sharpened her ears at those words and Nina was also naturally, bringing her face closer to Selina.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Of..... that, is what I&#039;m giving you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Selina finished talking, both of their faces reddened. Similarly, both of them had their thighs neatly joint together, and were pinning down their skirts with their hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s the same as (what I said) just now, y&#039;know～. By letting your partner take a part of yourself, which resides in a place that isn&#039;t easily shown to others, you deliver your feelings which wish for their safety. All the Military Artists in our city do this, y&#039;know.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s definitely a lie!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nina and Leu aligned their voices and denied it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size: 300%;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;†&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After finishing dinner, Nina went out of the dorm alone. With a sword belt coiled at her waist, stuck closely to the upper part of the trainer&#039;s body was a jacket which she put on as she left the dorm. She would do this on the days without the machine cleaning duty. She would end up thinking she did not move her body enough.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nearby her dorm where the three of them lived was the architectural department&#039;s practise area, where there were buildings that were either under construction or in the middle of demolition everywhere. Nina confirmed the empty plot of land which she was aiming for from the window of her room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the center of the bare ground stood Nina. As she was trying to pull out her Dite from her sword belt, her hand stopped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Again......)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Again, she felt a glance. It was the same when she returned home from the military practice hall. She did not felt any hostility but, not knowing that person&#039;s true intentions was uncomfortable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What do you want?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Immediately spiting out her irritation, she examined the surrounding atmosphere.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t remember being tailed.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now if he didn&#039;t answer, before the stare was the release of external Kei. With that decision, she awaited the other party&#039;s reply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wait, wait. I&#039;m not your enemy.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether he sensed her presence or not, a reply came quickly. From the darkness the figure that appeared as if it was arising, was a student of military arts. From the colour of his sword belt he was of the highest degree, a sixth grader. Underneath the red hair which seemed to be constantly in a mess, were eyes that will never let their guard down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What do you want?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without letting her vigilance down, Nina asked with her Dite ready to fall out at any moment. Although he is her senior, he is the person who has been tailing her since the evening. Whatever he&#039;s thinking of, she doesn&#039;t know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s nice, that attitude.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The red-haired youth seemed to laugh enjoyably.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Against the provocative behaviour the man showed, Nina gripped her Dite. But, he stopped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(What&#039;s with this guy......)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The youth with the aloof appearance who was pretending came closer to Nina. His hand was languidly lowered and he was walking in a shaky manner. Even though it wasn&#039;t a situation where one could let their guard down, he washed away the tense atmosphere.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:CSR_vol10_139.jpg|thumb|139]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If she attacked first she would lose. That was how she felt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I can do it)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fact that a military artist that could force Nina to become this nervous is in Zuellni..... No, the fact that she did not know a person of this caliber until now, surprised her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She has no recollection of the youth&#039;s face. That means he wasn&#039;t a platoon member.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;He has discerning eyes too. Fine, bring it on.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The youth who slowly walked until he was near, nodded to her with satisfaction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;My name is Dixerio Maskane. Well, you could just call me Dix. What&#039;s yours?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Did you follow me without knowing it?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well circumstances are circumstances.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;In here he says 事情が事情なんでね.事情が事情 is a japanese way of saying &#039;due to matters relating to these circumstances, I won&#039;t say a thing about it.&#039;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; I had no choice.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......I&#039;m Nina Antalk.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His circumstances piqued her interests but, she managed to save herself from being embroiled into it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Could he be masquerading as a student?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is aware that these type of people exist. There seems to be people who partake in Zuellni&#039;s lessons while not paying their fees.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, these people make up the minority and they will also get found out quickly. The rest of the masquerading students are groups of thieves who come from other cities with the purpose of stealing research data and the likes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(This man, is he that sort of person?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Notwithstanding the existence of such a powerful person within the platoon members, to have not heard any rumors about him is strange. Nina&#039;s wariness was strengthened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh, it seems like I&#039;m being suspected.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether he guessed it through her facial expression or not, even so, Dix connected his words with a look of enjoyment on his face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then, how about this? Why don&#039;t pose a question which asks me about a place only students in Zuellni would know?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hmmm..... Well then.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Aaa....... If it&#039;s possible, ask about a place that has been around since a long time ago.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If it&#039;s new, then I may not know it. It&#039;s best if you ask one that is old and famous. As a request.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Something so convenient...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While she said that, Nina was thinking of a question as per Dix&#039;s request.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Concerning the statue in the inner part of the first floor of the student council office building, it&#039;s pedestal has letters carved on it as a result of someone&#039;s prank since a long time ago. What is written there?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s &#039;Seek it, if so then through sheer strength&#039;.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dix immediately replied while laughing with a broad grin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Next question. What was the original letters carved on the pedestal?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Seek and it shall be given.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Last year, those letters were still there but, this year the original words have been cleanly erased by the hands of the student council. Rather than the original words, what&#039;s left behind by the person who wrote the prank is that that person was the legendary top scorer of the martial arts department of Zuellni in the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Knowing this fact means that at the very least, he&#039;s not part of the recent bunch of people who are in concealment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh? So you&#039;re still suspicious of me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She didn&#039;t mean to let it show on her face but she was seen through.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, I&#039;d never thought I could clear away your suspicions this way. Tell you what, if you&#039;ll listen to my request, I&#039;ll teach you my extraordinary technique as a prepayment.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Technique, you say.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I witnessed your practice at the military arts training hall. I liked your choice of harsh weapons like the twin iron whips. How about it?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;....It depends on the technique.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You&#039;ll definitely want it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right after he talked, Dix jumped to the back to gain distance from Nina. He straightened his sword belt with his hands. Nina reflexively drew her Dites and restored them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dix held iron whips in his hands. It&#039;s only one swing but it is by far bigger than Nina&#039;s. Nina observed that the metal whip is no longer within the range of a striking weapon to reach her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then, here I come.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nina generated her internal type Kei and the moment she looked, she saw movement from Dix&#039;s side. In that second, Dix left an afterimage and disappeared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Tch-&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(He&#039;s fast.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the spur of the moment, she jumped and dodged to the side. It was surely a timely judgement, as Dix appeared from the front, swinging down the iron whip onto where Nina was originally standing. Like an electric shock, the atmosphere trembled and it struck Nina&#039;s whole body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh, you dodged it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dix swung up his iron whip that hit the ground, and looked at Nina while seemingly carrying his shoulder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Watched you when you were training and, it seems that defense is your strong point. But you know, there are times when always being defensive amounts to nothing. Offense is the best defense. To dash in swiftly like an idiot, unexpectedly feels like it fits your nature well.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right after speaking, he lowered his back while the metal whip was placed on his shoulder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, just as it seems, it is getting worked up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I can see it)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as how Layfon taught her, she poured Kei into her eyes which enabled her to see Dix&#039;s flow of Kei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were strong pulses of Kei and then, from the core of the metal whip were ripples forming which spread out towards the atmosphere. But, it was not caused by the diffusion of Kei, rather it would spread away until it reached a fixed distance and then a new flow, so to speak, will be made from the Kei pulses to the metal whip which will then flow from the metal whip to the Kei pulses, ultimately constructing an infinite loop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Kei circuit that has been build inside and outside of the body is, strengthening the fast flow of internal Kei, while simultaneously the external Kei around the whip was being condensed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you were to believe me, you just need to hesitantly move a step forward, and inflict a blow.&amp;quot; Abruptly, Dix murmured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Those were the words of the old man who taught me martial arts.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time he said those words, Dix&#039;s figure vanished.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This time, she sharpened her senses until the last second, to see what&#039;s occurring.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The infinite circulatory loop of Kei as if being dragged and torn to pieces changed its form, vanished as if sucked up by the leg and metal whip. The Kei sucked up by the leg seems to be for movement. Probably something close to whirl Kei. Then what about the metal whip?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, she could not completely confirm it. She was already doing her best looking at the leg&#039;s movement. She could no longer escape as well. Both of Nina&#039;s metal whips were flung upwards by the trajectory of Dix&#039;s attack.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three strikes from the metal whips dispersed fireworks from the collisions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The equilibrium of the collisions, were immediately destroyed.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Meaning to say that Nina and Dix&#039;s attack resisted each other but that resistance was easily overwhelmed.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The impact and vibration ran through both her arms, her back and her whole body, Nina couldn&#039;t bear it all and she struck the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ha!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Realizing she lost her consciousness, Nina jumped up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh, you sure are sturdy&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The voice came from a close source.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;And you realized it quite fast. As expected from Mrs platoon captain.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her whole body still felt somewhat numb. It meant that Nina&#039;s was still swinging.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What was that technique just now?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;My attempt at making the root of the old man&#039;s teaching. Not bad eh?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s far from not bad....&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In that moment, the impact ran through her from her head to the tips of her toes and at the same time, her nerves were in a disorder, causing her whole body to feel so horrible that she shivered. That was, even if she was able to stop the blow, she couldn&#039;t have withstood it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I named it Raijin. It depends on the Kei density but, whether you&#039;re human or filth monster you can use it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is it possible, for me to use it?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The doubts Nina had not long ago, were now cleared from her mind. There was the fact he showed her such an amazing technique but, that of which gained her admiration was Dix&#039;s attitude of being so easily willing to teach her such a technique.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;If it sounds confusing, what the author is trying to convey is that Nina admired his easygoing attitude when it came to teaching her the amazing technique. The sentence implies that military artists rarely do this but Dix was different. The original text is:&lt;br /&gt;
凄《すさ》まじい技を見せられたということもあるが、それ以前にこんな技を簡単《かんたん》に教えようというディックの態度《たいど》に感服《かんぷく》してしまった。&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As long as you know how to control your Kei pulses, then doesn&#039;t the rest depends on your mental attitude? For any technique&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;In here the author uses 心がけ[mental attitude] which is something like your take at things. An example of it is: 私はいつでも真実を言うように心がけている。which is literally ---&amp;gt;I always &#039;make it my motto&#039;[心がけ] to tell the truth or I always try[心がけ] to tell the truth &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Thank you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At hearing Dix&#039;s reply, Nina lowered her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translator&#039;s Notes and References==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Regios Nav|prev=Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume10 Sweet Day - Sweet Before III|next=Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume10 Sweet Day - Sweet Midnight}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kuronekochi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9_Chapter4&amp;diff=231023</id>
		<title>Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume9 Chapter4</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9_Chapter4&amp;diff=231023"/>
		<updated>2013-03-03T23:37:38Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kuronekochi: /* Chapter 4: Confusion */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;===Chapter 4: Confusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the morning, after discovering a city was nearing them, the siren sounded in the sky of Zuellni. Someone quickly confirmed from the flag that it was the Academy City Falnir. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Again.....&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Karian was having morning tea. Enjoying the time with a cup of tea was one of his hobbies. Though the siren had interfered with his pastime, it did little to affect his mood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After announcing the situation, he ordered all Military Artists to gather and the normal students were to evacuate to the shelters. It was after hearing the name of the other city that he started to feel annoyed. He clearly remembered the results of the past five Military Arts Competitions, along with the names of the cities. Whether it was Myath or Falnir...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We haven&#039;t fought this city before.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was strange. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was common knowledge that Regios wouldn&#039;t move too far away from their selenium mines. As Zuellni only had one mine, the area it moved in should be small. Normal speculation would conclude that the other city had had contact with Zuellni. However, Zuellni had yet to fight Falnir. This meant the results of the previous Military Arts Competition had caused huge fluctuations in the movement areas. The other possibility was that after the rampage, Zuellni had run across Myath, and was in turn now running across Falnir. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is that really the case?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He wasn&#039;t convinced. The city had been moving for a long time twice now. This trip into the summer season took longer time than usual. One could explain that by an error, but no detailed proof was forthcoming. Then one could only conclude the only possible explanation was chance. But was this enough to solve the problem? As the Student President of Zuellni, as the highest authority of this Academy City, how should he respond to this change?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Anyway, just focus on solving the present problem.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He couldn&#039;t ignore the present because of his consideration of the future. Leaving his sister behind, he left the house.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size: 300%;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;◇&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the ringing of the siren, Nina was waiting for Layfon at the entrance of his dormitory. She was already awake when the siren sounded. What she was surprised with was that Layfon had apologized to Leerin, and later on, Leerin had asked her to take the Dite from her room and bring it to him. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nina followed Leerin&#039;s instruction. Though it wasn&#039;t that good to enter another&#039;s room, Leerin had given her permission to do so. The light was dim, but she quickly found the box. She had seen it once, and the box jumped out to her as it stood on the desk. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once she handed the Dite over to Layfon, he had unwrapped the box and taken out the Dite. A metal Dite with a thread weaving around the handle. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This is...........&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes, this is proof of one having learnt all Psyharden skills,&amp;quot; he held the handle with nostalgia, walked into the court in the dormitory and restored the Dite. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The beauty of the Katana made her speechless. The length of the blade was as long as Layfon&#039;s arm. It was wide, giving off an aura of power. The morning sunlight reflecting off the blade made her squint. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Amazing,&amp;quot; she said with her voice raised, attracted by the light.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Every part has been set carefully. The technicians have adjusted it again and again for half a year.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Really?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah,&amp;quot; he nodded and moved away from her to ready his fighting stance. He swung the blade back and forth. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The feeling of the blade on his hand was different. He confirmed the Katana. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Should it be heavier? The blade also needs....... It&#039;s a bit too long, so I should use the Sapphire Dite as a spare. If the blade can be thicker, then it can sustain the Steel Threads. This setting can be made on the Shim Adamantium Dite, but with the Adamantium Dite.......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It looked like he wanted to change the Dites he had into Katanas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;..... Aren&#039;t you going to use this?&amp;quot; Nina pointed at the Psyharden Katana. It was an excellent Katana, yet Layfon didn&#039;t seem satisfied. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Of course I need adjustments made on this Katana, but when comparing the quality of the materials, white alloy far exceeds that of metal and the green alloy. When I used the Dite in the past, it couldn&#039;t sustain my skill in Kei, so I decided to go for the aspect to cut things apart.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is...... Is that so?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah, besides, this adjustment was made when I was ten.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nina was shocked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;m used to wielding bigger Katana. In truth, I can use the Adamantium Dite better if it&#039;s heavier. The Shim Admantium Dite suits me more just based on that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He continued his explanation, facing a speechless Nina. &amp;quot;Of course, there&#039;s inconvenience if I keep using it. The inconvenience brought by Kei flow in a Katana used against a filth monster will cause error in the swing of the weapon.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A siren cut through the air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Emergency? Is a city near?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Seems so. This is like training.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Layfon looked at the sky and turned his gaze to the city&#039;s legs. A city did appear ahead of Zuellni.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Time to get ready.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;m going to find Harley-senpai to make some adjustments.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Aa......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then I&#039;ll be leaving now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She watched him run off. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;.... He&#039;s changed.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sudden change. He had accepted his identity as a Military Artist. That should warrant a celebration. Whether it was for Nina or Zuellni, this was good news. But somehow, she didn&#039;t feel comfortable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;He must have talked over this with Leerin.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That must be it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was probably a good thing, but on the other hand, she knew it was something she couldn&#039;t have affected. Having experienced the setback in Grendan, Layfon&#039;s current change did not come about because of Nina or anyone else. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Never mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She couldn&#039;t do this because she wasn&#039;t Leerin? Or because she forced herself too much?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;............&amp;quot; Nina shook her head and breathed out as if to let loose the feelings piling up inside her. Sunlight shone into the court. Today was another hot day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Layfon ran. His feet were light, so light. In fact, his entire body felt light, as if power had filled him. Looking at the usual streetscape before him, it felt refreshing. Why was that so? He knew the reason behind it lay in the wooden box in his right hand. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He ran on an empty street. He ran, knowing clearly that he hadn&#039;t been abandoned and forgotten. He already knew when he was little. The children of his age had all been adopted by other people. Only he and Leerin had stayed in the orphanage. The kids who had been adopted and taken away never did return to visit them. When he grew up and had a talk with father, he knew this was a fact. At the same time, he realized he was still immature. This didn&#039;t mean Derek didn&#039;t care for the kids who had left the orphanage. In truth, some kids caused trouble for their adopted families and were sent back to the orphanage. When that time came, Derek faced the adopted parents with determination and persistence. And Layfon didn&#039;t know that, as he was still little. Though he didn&#039;t feel it daily, he felt he had been kept behind when it was time for other kids to be taken away. One after another, the children left. Only he was left behind, and that made him feel lonely. Every time the day for a kid to leave rolled around, Layfon was always holding Leerin&#039;s hand. Leerin, usually strong and talented, always turned gentle and weak on that day. Even though he felt uncomfortable with her sweaty hand, he held onto it and never let go. And every time, she would tell him of her trouble. And Layfon would want to become stronger, stronger and stronger, so he could always stay by her side. So he would never let go of that hand. He didn&#039;t know when he had forgotten that feeling. The shortage of food in Grendan had shrouded that feeling, leaving it to hide deep in his heart. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was always with Leerin in Grendan. It was the same when people challenged him for the title of the Heaven&#039;s Blade successor. Leerin&#039;s letters encouraged him when he was confused. And Leerin had come to Zuellni because of him. For that alone, he must not let go of her hand. Hence he must hold it tight. Hence he must win this battle. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The siren was a summon. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Holding the Dite in the box, holding the thoughts of Derek and Leerin, Layfon ran for battle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was after midday when Falnir contacted Zuellni. The sound of the edges touching echoed throughout the city. Layfon heard this sound in the building of the Alchemy course. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;........ Made it~~&amp;quot; Harley collapsed on a chair. &amp;quot;Come over and see.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The restored form of the Shim Adamantium Dite lay on the table. Compared to the Katana, the Shim Adamantium Dite was now longer in length. Light sparkled in the dark blade. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I took the mode of the metal Dite and made it in powdered form. That should raise the sharpness of the blade.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Layfon prepared his stance. He couldn&#039;t make any large movements in the narrow room, but he nodded at the feeling of the blade in his hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Perfect,&amp;quot; he smiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Re, really?&amp;quot; Harley smiled too. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, this doesn&#039;t have much to do with the Military Arts Competition since you aren&#039;t allowed to hurt your opponent. But I tried merging the aspects of the Dites........&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then I&#039;ll go ahead. Counting on you for the Sapphire Dite.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, yes.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Layfon jumped out the window. Felli&#039;s flake was already waiting. It flew into his pocket. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sorry.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Please hurry and get changed. A plan&#039;s already been drawn up.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What do I do?&amp;quot; he asked as he lept from building to building.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;........... Instead of that, let&#039;s just solve what happened last night. I&#039;m sorry.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, not at all........ It was my fault. Sorry.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No...... So you&#039;ve decided to hold the Katana.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes, you and the Captain are right. I was wrong,&amp;quot; he felt flustered at the seeming shadow in her words. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t mean that. I mean your heart. Have you decided to continue fighting as a Military Artist?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah.........&amp;quot; he breathed in deeply and didn&#039;t give an instant reply. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What?&amp;quot; her tone was icy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No, I haven&#039;t thought of that yet........&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Submerged in the joy of being allowed to use Psyharden, submerged in the feel of the Katana in his hand, he had totally forgotten it. No........ He had forgotten. That probably came about as a burden on his spirit from fighting as a Military Artist. He now held the Katana, but he hadn&#039;t resolved his past in Grendan. Still, this had nothing to do with whether he should continue to be a Military Artist or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This feels like your style.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;....... Are you underestimating me?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I was just saying the truth.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wu...........&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
True. He could only see what was before him. He didn&#039;t protest against her words as he arrived at the Training Complex. He took out the flake before entering the change room. He took up the clothes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And next, he quickly made his way to the outer area of Zuellni.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sorry.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No, it&#039;s good that you caught up.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under Felli&#039;s guidance, he had arrived at where Nina was to confirm the situation. The signing of contract had already begun. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eh? That person..........?&amp;quot; He noticed the older man standing beside Falnir&#039;s Student President.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;He&#039;s the representative of the Academy City Alliance.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eh, so it&#039;s that person.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That person wore a grey coat. He looked to be in his thirties. The Academy City Alliance. It managed all Academy Cities and exchanged information between cities. It was also responsible in buying and selling information to other Academy Cities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It seems he&#039;s in Falnir.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So these people appear in Military Arts Competitions?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Seems so. Last time we had one in Zuellni, probably since there was a roaming bus. Not every city had one.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I see........&amp;quot; Layfon looked at the man again. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was a Military Artist that bore no weapon harness. That was probably hidden beneath his uniform. The lumpy part of his left side might hide a Dite. Layfon saw no openings from this person. He looked to hold some strength. Since it was the Academy City Alliance, it must hold several incredible Military Artists. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well....... Never mind that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That had nothing to do with the present Military Arts Competition. Layfon turned his gaze to Falnir&#039;s Military Artists. They were all students. How would they fare? Though it was difficult to speculate on the strength of a group, he could tell by looking at them that they held confidence. They might have won in other places. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recently? Or......... &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their aura was frightening. Zuellni did win against Myath, but that was three months ago. Everyone had gradually come to forget the feeling they had in victory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Captain, what&#039;s our deployment?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Uh? Aa, this time we&#039;re in the frontline. Gorneo&#039;s team will infiltrate the city.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I see........&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What is it?&amp;quot; she asked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;ve something to talk to you about.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What? About the plan?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It isn&#039;t really a plan.......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What is it?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well........&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dalshena came over too. He told them in a small voice. They both widened their eyes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;..... Is that good?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But that&#039;s the basic.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, even so.......&amp;quot; Dalshena fiddled with her golden curls. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But that&#039;s still an individual fight.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s ok. I think.........&amp;quot; he nodded with a smile. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Even if there&#039;s one more person, the feeling in battle won&#039;t be much different.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;True, if we do that, we can dampen their spirit........&amp;quot; Nina said after some consideration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Can we do that?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Though I&#039;m not too good with it, it&#039;s just a matter of grabbing the right timing,&amp;quot; she nodded. &amp;quot;Ok. Let&#039;s decide this then. Dalshena-senpai, please lead the front troop. Layfon and I will rush into the enemy formation afterwards. Is that all right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ok. Leave it to me,&amp;quot; Dalshena nodded. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Right, next is to win,&amp;quot; Nina said with resolve. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Layfon smiled. Yes, next was to win.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size: 300%;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;◇&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this time, Dixerio finally woke from his long slumber. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As I thought.......... It takes a long time to heal continuously.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had been sleeping on a tree branch. He stood up and stretched, confirming his body condition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Looks ok.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wounds caused by Barmelin had completely healed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Aaa, my left leg had become charcoal. One night&#039;s sleep wasn&#039;t enough to heal that,&amp;quot; he laughed lightly in irony. Still, it had been a long time since he was injured. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many tens of years had passed since his body turned into this condition. And the events he had experienced made him feel that time was extremely long and slow. The network of Electronic Fairies that was formed inside the Aurora Field, which was called &amp;quot;En&amp;quot;, and his fights against the Wolf Faces in recent years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just when did he stop growing? When did he stop being human and Military Artist? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dixerio. He used to be a spoiled and arrogant kid living in the City of Strong Desire – Velzenheim. He had become like the two people that he met on that day. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Who were they? His current purpose was to confirm the answer of this question. However, he had something else to do before that. He must find the man that destroyed his city. That was why he infiltrated Grendan&#039;s Inner Court for the second time. He had found a violent welcome waiting for him both times. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He didn&#039;t get along with the Heaven&#039;s Blade successors. They were different from him, as they had obtained power as normal Military Artists. Though he knew a Heaven&#039;s Blade could fully release a wielder&#039;s potential, the result of that far exceeded his expectations. Either way, his misconception was formed when he was still a kid.......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......... In that case, the &#039;motto&#039; lives there too.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His expression turned sour. The girl he met before did get caught in this whole affair. Through the baptism of the Wolf Faces, her body had an easier time traversing the Aurora Field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No. He should say that she had become less resistant to it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Anyway.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was an urgent matter in this world. He got her involved in his fight without reason, and that saddened him. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I must do something for her.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Something had happened in that city, so Dixerio had come to visit Zuellni several times. The possibility was high that that girl was the key. Either way, she had obtained the Haikizoku. And that implied....... She had no other choice but to walk the same path as him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size: 300%;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;◇&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Student Presidents signed the contract, shook each other&#039;s hand and returned to their own city. The representative of the Academy City Alliance returned to Falnir without a word. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contact point of the cities was the main battlefield. Military Arts students from both cities stood in formation. They faced each other and waited for the signal to begin the battle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Layfon looked at the opposing formation. He held the restored Shim Adamantium Dite. Blue phosphorescence reflected off the dark blade. The gazes of the enemy Military Artists gathered to one spot. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sky was cloudless. Strong sunlight lit up the ground and steam rose in threads. Both Zuellni and Falnir scolded the heat. Sweat rolled down Nina&#039;s face. Sweat wetted her hands. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s ok,&amp;quot; he said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t look everywhere,&amp;quot; she scolded. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t worry. I know the timing.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wu........&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Stay calm. If this works, we rush straight into the enemy formation.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You said that so easily.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The flutes sounded at the same time from Falnir and Zuellni, signaling the beginning of the battle. At the same time, Military Artists from both sides shouted. The air vibrated from the impact of internal Kei. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Go!!&amp;quot; Vance shouted. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kei exploded from Dalshena. She was leading the front troop and was waiting for Nina&#039;s signal. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While studying Falnir&#039;s front troop, Layfon took a large breath. Just when he was about to give the signal before Nina gave hers.......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Heh!&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A thunderous voice filled the space between the two sides. Internal variation of Kei – Sound to War. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Layfon had released his breath along with Kei. His voice sent Falnir&#039;s troop into confusion and chaos.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Go!&amp;quot; Nina shouted. Dalshena rushed into the enemy&#039;s frontline. Her lance created an opening in the frontline. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Second team, follow!&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if to chase after Dalshena, Nina&#039;s team moved forward and expanded the opening that Dalshena had made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sharnid was waiting on the city&#039;s edge, somewhere to the right of the frontline. He was with the cannon team. Naruki was in Nina&#039;s team, and Felli had stayed behind for support work. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Layfon didn&#039;t have any subordinates. He made a huge leap and landed well ahead of Dalshena&#039;s team, right in the midst of Falnir&#039;s second team.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wa!&amp;quot; A Falnir Military Artist shouted at the sudden landing of Layfon from above. Layfon swung the Katana. External variation of Kei – Enreki. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A massive amount of Kei flooded out from Layfon, sweeping the Military Artists around him into the air. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;..... Fu,&amp;quot; he made a sound as he confirmed his move. He had executed a Psyharden move that he hadn&#039;t used for a long time. It appeared his skill hadn&#039;t gone rusty. He remembered he was in a battle. No time for him to sigh in nostalgia. He wouldn&#039;t underestimate his opponents. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His feelings were more intense and colorful than usual. He held the joy of the time when he boasted of his newly learnt skills to Leerin. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some Falnir Military Artists probably thought Layfon was full of openings. Someone attacked him from behind. He half turned around and hit his opponent&#039;s wrist with his elbow, making him drop his weapon. He then fought back the other Military Artists who sought to close in on him. He fought Kei with his Katana. For attacks that he didn&#039;t have time to counter with his weapon, he used his fists and kicks. He reserved his strength when he executed a kick, and he also used that chance to sweep up the dust and soil from the ground and create a dust screen. Sometimes, he countered using his enemy&#039;s weapon. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The school of Psyharden had never nurtured someone as incredible as Layfon. There was also a saying that said Heaven&#039;s Blade successors were nurtured in Grendan. Most of the Military Arts school in Grendan were branch schools that descended from a main school. That main school became famous because it had nurtured Heaven&#039;s Blade successors. Those that failed to give birth to any Heaven&#039;s Blades faded away with time. With the Psyharden school, no Heaven&#039;s Blade was born between its founding and Layfon&#039;s birth. Why then didn&#039;t it fade away like others? Because people who held Psyharden tended to survive their battles. And that was what Psyharden was like. The Salinvan Guidance Mercenary Gang became famous thanks to the skills of Psyharden. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It wasn&#039;t difficult for Layfon to evade the attacks aimed at him. But he suppressed his Kei and sustained the attacks because of the restrictions placed on him. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To people who knew Layfon in Zuellni, they might have found him &amp;quot;intolerable&amp;quot;, but as Heaven&#039;s Blade successor who had to keep fighting the same filth monsters, that sense of danger was essential. Hence Layfon always stayed alone in the Training Complex to train his basics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What&#039;re you waiting for!&amp;quot; Dalshena&#039;s team had invaded Falnir&#039;s second line of attack. Their team had it easier because of Layfon&#039;s action. Next, Nina&#039;s team completely suppressed Falnir&#039;s second team. Falnir&#039;s frontline ended up collapsing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, yes,&amp;quot; Layfon said and made another leap.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keep on moving and he should be able to confirm which moves he was more rusty with.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While in midair, he stiffened at a sudden gaze from somewhere. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(What?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He cautiously searched for that presence but he couldn&#039;t feel it anymore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Was that my imagination? But........)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had always felt someone was watching him since Leerin came to Zuellni. That gaze was sharp, but it always disappeared when he noticed it. He didn&#039;t know who it was, but since he didn&#039;t feel any hostility from it, he chose to ignore it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(But why now?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had thought that it might be a non-Zuellni Military Artist who was watching him from a distance. He couldn&#039;t fathom the reason behind that act, but that was a possibility. Besides, no normal Military Artist could catch up with Layfon&#039;s speed with his eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Who is it?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haia.........? But he shouldn&#039;t be in Zuellni anymore. The Salinvan Guidance Mercenary Gang was still in Zuellni, but they had announced that they had exiled Haia. The Student Council and the City Police had done a thorough investigation, and they couldn&#039;t find Haia and Myunfa. So it shouldn&#039;t be Haia. Then who was it?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size: 300%;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;◇&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Aa, that was a close call,&amp;quot; Savaris cringed on the top of the Student Council building. He was right beside the flag. &amp;quot;As I expected, his sensitivity in this battle is higher than before. Well, he has been a Heaven&#039;s Blade successor. Close call. Close call.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No one could tell what he truly meant from his expression. In fact, he was enjoying himself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But he&#039;s finally picked up the Katana, his favorite weapon. Now this is getting more interesting.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though he once showed displeasure in Layfon&#039;s performance, he was now very happy with his choice of weapon. Because the two of them would one day clash. He had heard of this from the current head of the Gang – Fermaus. Since the Gang aimed to take the Haikizoku, then sooner or later, it&#039;d have to face Layfon. Savaris was disappointed of how relaxed Layfon had become in his peaceful life in Zuellni, but now he was happy to see him change. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Either way, he wanted to fight a strong Layfon. And since he himself also didn&#039;t have the Heaven&#039;s Blade, then the conditions matched.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But........ When would that be?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Haikizoku wouldn&#039;t appear as long as the city was safe. He heard Zuellni had gone on a rampage before and had headed for filth monsters like Grendan, but that was before he arrived here. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He knew the reason. One, this had something to do with Grendan, and two, that person was in the Queen&#039;s care.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......... I don&#039;t want to listen to Her Majesty&#039;s complaints. What should I do?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leerin Marfes. She had interfered with his mission, but he couldn&#039;t do anything to her. Because of her, he had been lazing around for three months. That was why he had time to train Gorneo and observe Layfon. Well, he couldn&#039;t say the three months were totally wasted. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s about time I get tired of this.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He thought of what to do. He could block Layfon&#039;s way when filth monsters attacked Zuellni, allowing Zuellni to face extreme danger. He remembered hearing from Gorneo of how Zuellni fought. Though it probably wouldn&#039;t face another group attack from larvae, a crisis still existed if a crowd of mature filth monsters came. But Savaris couldn&#039;t wait for filth monsters to show up. He had already waited for three months, and the battlefield of Grendan beckoned. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other way was for him to create a crisis by destroying the city. Though the Haikizoku&#039;s hatred was bent on the filth monsters, it might come to possess someone in face of danger. Either way, the person that the Haikizoku possessed at first did not face the danger of filth monsters at that time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;.......... How about I just do that now?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What was ironic was that a battle was right before him. This kind of child&#039;s play fueled his impatience. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I say, what do you think?&amp;quot; his gaze slid to that person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As expected from a Heaven&#039;s Blade successor. I can&#039;t hide from you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A man wearing a grey coat appeared behind Savaris. A moment ago, he was just at the contact point of the cities. As the representative of the Academy City Alliance, he should have already returned to Falnir.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I thought you might do something. What&#039;s going on?&amp;quot; Savaris said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well......&amp;quot; the man shrugged. &amp;quot;I can&#039;t meet your expectation on my own.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But you don&#039;t die, right? Nothing would harm you even if you die a hundred times. You give your opponent mental pressure.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s not possible. Though our thoughts are separated from our bodies, we are still weak in front of despair,&amp;quot; he said simply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was one of the Wolf Faces. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is it ok to tell me this so easily?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Of course. Dying a hundred times is not enough to reach true despair.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I see, since you have no real body, you can&#039;t feel pain.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Savaris remembered the foolish young man he met in Myath. That young man&#039;s fear of filth monsters was extreme and unusual. It must be a side effect of becoming a Wolf Face. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(What. As I thought, he can&#039;t match Layfon.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He looked at the sky, bored. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then what do you want with me? Let&#039;s leave the conversation if you&#039;re here to persuade me to surrender. Grendan&#039;s battlefield is still the most attractive for me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I want to help you return to that battlefield quickly........&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Right.......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Aa, you don&#039;t believe me?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s not that I don&#039;t want to believe. You&#039;re Grendan&#039;s enemy. Can I trust you like that?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then do you plan to keep waiting?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Savaris gave a bitter smile. This person knew of his thought and had suggested accordingly for the negotiation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man continued speaking without fear. &amp;quot;Filth monsters will attack Zuellni today.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;.............&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A topic that Savaris had been waiting for.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What&#039;s the catch of telling me this?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No matter. This is a filth monster with a name,&amp;quot; the man said something that only people of Grendan would understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This is becoming more interesting. The Haikizoku will definitely appear. What useful information. As thanks, I won&#039;t destroy your body.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Not at all. I still haven&#039;t yet asked for your help,&amp;quot; he said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then what do you want me to help with?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We&#039;ll take the Haikizoku off its vessel.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why? Don&#039;t you want the Haikizoku? It&#039;ll be troublesome to take it back like that. You can&#039;t be thinking of asking us for help when you&#039;re at your end?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
True. That made sense. Savaris did not have the tool to capture the Haikizoku. He&#039;d probably use the same method as the Mercenary Gang. Find a random person and let the Haikizoku possess him. That wasn&#039;t enough. The Haikizoku would be very unstable because the vessel lacked willpower. In addition, Layfon would be there to interfere. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Queen knew the Gang would fail in this mission, so she sent a Heaven&#039;s Blade over. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But once the Haikizoku had settled in its vessel, next was Savaris&#039;s turn to contend against it. He didn&#039;t think he would lose. Actually, it&#039;d be interesting if the vessel was Layfon. In that case, he had to make sure he had enough strength left to fight Layfon after contending with the Haikizoku.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But can your way ensure nothing will happen on the way with delivering the Haikizoku back to Grendan? If it was in a city, I could suppress it with force, but if it was on the roaming bus.........?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Uh..........&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As he thought. This would get troublesome. Besides, that consciousness in Leerin might not take his side. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We can take the Haikizoku off its vessel and hand it to you in its real form.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You can do that?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Only we can do this.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It sounded like a good trade. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then what&#039;re you getting out of this? Do you want me to fight that filth monster?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If that filth monster did have a name, then Layfon himself wasn&#039;t enough. This would also be difficult for Savaris as he didn&#039;t have his Heaven&#039;s Blade. But if they were to cooperate, they might defeat it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I want you to protect Zuellni.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Savaris&#039;s eyes widened at the unexpected. &amp;quot;You do know how to joke. According to what I saw in Myath, destroying Academy Cities is what you like.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes, Myath doesn&#039;t mean much to us, but Zuellni is different. It has something that we want.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I see........&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But it takes time to obtain it. We&#039;ll be troubled if something is to happen to Zuellni.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I see.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was that the only reason? What were the Wolf Faces planning? Savaris was really curious. In that case, he better collaborate with them so he could return to Grendan earlier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Let&#039;s do this then.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Good. Please look after me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man nodded and vanished. Speaking of which........ who did that man look like? All he saw was that grey coat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Uh, this is trouble,&amp;quot; he said, losing interest in the Wolf Face man. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What he was interested in now was the upcoming battle. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A filth monster with a name........ I really anticipate this.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How much could he do without a Heaven&#039;s Blade? That question made him really anxious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size: 300%;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;◇&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feeling the Kei running up her arm, Naruki released her Kei without hesitation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ha!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
External Kei variation – Purple Lightning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thunder strikes shot from the chain of rope. The Military Artists caught by that rope fell down one by one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Fu............&amp;quot; Naruki retrieved the rope and sighed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past three months, she had successfully learnt the key of Karen Kei under Gorneo&#039;s instruction. The move she executed was of Karen Kei. The Military Artists she caught did not faint. They just couldn&#039;t move as their nervous system was in chaos, leaving Zuellni&#039;s Military Artists ample time to deal the final blow. Naruki took back her gaze from the scene.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They didn&#039;t have a judge to judge whether a person was out of action in the platoon match even though a safety setting was installed in every Dite. Besides, a safety setting couldn&#039;t guarantee safety. A blade could still inflict heavy damage, and that was the same with Nina and Naruki&#039;s weapons. Sometimes, Military Artists would sustain severe injuries. They might even die. In truth, a guy the same age as Naruki had sustained a head injury during the match with Myath. She had visited him in the hospital. He didn&#039;t look reliable, but he was a good man. Fortunately, it wasn&#039;t a life threatening injury. But in the month that he was discharged, he always complained of headache. At present, his head would hurt occasionally. Even modern medicine failed to completely cure brain and Kei-related injuries. That man might have died. This was what a Military Arts fight was like. No matter how many safety precautions were made, one fought with death. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naruki couldn&#039;t agree with it. She couldn&#039;t do it, and that was why she left Joeldem. One had to fight filth monsters in order to survive. But what was a war for? Why should they fight over selenium mines? Why did the cities, the Electronic Fairies have to make humans fight? She didn&#039;t understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And that, she couldn&#039;t agree with. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once she told her parents of her thought, they decided to allow her to study in Academy City. They thought she would die if she continued to think like that in Joeldem. Only death awaited her if she didn&#039;t fight. Her parents&#039; decision was right.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence Naruki aimed to join the police force. Police&#039;s opponents were people who threatened the peace of the city. Till now, she had never doubted her decision in becoming a policewoman. However, right now she was part of a platoon, and she was fighting in the Military Arts Competition. She fought and she learnt Karen Kei from Gorneo. What was with the change of heart? Actually, she knew. The event with the 10th platoon had changed her. Dinn had chosen the wrong path for the sake of the city. Did he fail because his choice was wrong? Or was it that even with a wrong decision, one could reach one&#039;s goal with a firm belief? Was there any mistake in the justice that she believed in? A closer study yielded the conclusion that one made mistakes because one was too loyal to one&#039;s belief. Did the action succeed in the end or fail? Naruki didn&#039;t understand, so she now fought in a fight she didn&#039;t want to participate in. What she couldn&#039;t accept might not necessarily be wrong. But what about the people who had a hand in changing her thinking? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naruki&#039;s gaze turned to Nina. Holding the iron whips, Nina changed the team&#039;s movement according to the enemy&#039;s reactions. If the counterattack was strong, she would take the attack. If the counterattack was weak, she would increase her territory. No one needed a psychokinesist&#039;s report to realize Nina was the captain, looking at the way she shouted and gave orders. As natural, she concentrated on attacking. Naruki and the other Military Artists became Nina&#039;s wall to reduce her burden. However, Nina would choose to attack even while defending. As long as she saw an opening, she would rush forward. Even though the strategy was aimed to keep Nina&#039;s team not too far away from Dalshena&#039;s, Naruki still thought it tactless. If Layfon didn&#039;t head alone into the enemy&#039;s rank to cause a commotion, Dalshena&#039;s attack wouldn&#039;t have worked. Putting it the other way, the connection of the teams had turned harder to maintain because the fight was too smooth. The team led by the 16th platoon would have collapsed if not for their favorite Whirl Kei strategy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Captain, please stop for a bit!&amp;quot; Naruki shouted. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah? Uh, yes.......&amp;quot; Nina replied reluctantly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naruki calmed herself. She must stop her before anyone broke through the defense of Kei in the Captain&#039;s Dite.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Captain!&amp;quot; she called again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nina finally halted her steps. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You&#039;re going in too fast. What exactly are you thinking?&amp;quot; It was Felli&#039;s voice coming through the flake. &amp;quot;Please also tell Dalshena senpai not to keep moving ahead. You guys are too far away from the third team.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But.........&amp;quot; she looked ahead. &amp;quot;Layfon, he........&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If I don&#039;t first stop you, I can&#039;t concentrate on persuading that happy idiot.&amp;quot; Reproach filled Felli&#039;s voice. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A psychokinesist could process gathered information all at the same time. Still, it was difficult for her to speak to different people at the same time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sor, sorry........&amp;quot; Nina said and gave an order to Dalshena through the flake. &amp;quot;This is Vance&#039;s order. Join with the second wave and turn to defensive formation. Defend the areas we&#039;ve gained.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Roger.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Really.........&amp;quot; Felli didn&#039;t say anymore. She must be talking to Layfon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though they had stopped moving, many Falnir Military Artists still surrounded them. Naruki and the other members had turned to a defensive formation while Nina was giving the order. The team changed into a dense formation with Nina at the center of the circle. Not long after that, Dalshena&#039;s team retreated to meet up with Nina&#039;s team.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since she was in the middle of the formation, Nina couldn&#039;t fight. She sighed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Damn!&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She wasn&#039;t relaxed at all. She was impatient with Layfon. He wasn&#039;t back yet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What is it?&amp;quot; Naruki asked. The heavy push forward back then seemed to have been pulled by Layfon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Did I think too highly of myself?&amp;quot; Dalshena sighed also. Sweat rolled down her face. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naruki felt more at ease. No matter how beautiful her senpai was, she could sweat too. This scene didn&#039;t mean much, but it helped Naruki breathe. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dalshena&#039;s gaze turned from Nina to her. &amp;quot;What&#039;s up with her?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, no, it&#039;s Layfon. He seems different from usual. That&#039;s worrying.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
True. Layfon&#039;s action was strange. He didn&#039;t give off that dark and shadowy feeling. Compared to before, he was happier and more carefree. So carefree that it was hard for her to accept it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;........ He must have solved that problem with Leerin?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I think so too, but somehow, I feel he&#039;s really overdoing it........&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes. It felt hard to approach him before the intercity match. She also hadn&#039;t talked to him during the fight. And today, she got a feeling that he was relaxed up till the signal for the match to begin. Though he looked like he had plenty of room to spare, others couldn&#039;t help but think he was being careless. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was that why Nina was worried? Naruki&#039;s instinct told her that wasn&#039;t it. Nina was worried......... She was probably using that as an excuse to lie to herself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Meishen would have felt down while saying, &amp;quot;That&#039;s great&amp;quot;.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Nina was happy that Leerin and Layfon had made up, she probably felt down for failing to help him. Naruki was probably feeling the same too. So useless. But perhaps she was dreaming to live such a useless life. She thought she would deceive herself like this. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Has Leerin noticed?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That Leerin herself felt something for Layfon. Nina should have known the reason behind Leerin&#039;s visit, yet she still chose to live with her. It must be hard for her to see Leerin and Layfon so close together. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why was Naruki so useless? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The battle continued and Layfon still hadn&#039;t returned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So slow. Has she not convinced him yet?&amp;quot; Nina stumped her foot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this time...... A roar sounded in the air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the battlefield was filled with noise, no one noticed something was nearing them. The psychokinesists were concentrating on gathering information of the battle, so they didn&#039;t have spare time to look beyond the cities. The roar became a rumble, and the entire earth shook.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Cityquake!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naruki quickly threw away that speculation. A city&#039;s multi-legs being trapped inside a crack was the cause of a city&#039;s quake. Falnir and Zuellni had already stopped moving, so this wasn&#039;t it. Then what was it?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
New rumbling sounded from in front of and behind the two cities. No one had yet to give the signal to stop the battle. However, all Military Artists had ceased fighting. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A shrill siren sounded above the battlefield to announce the attack of filth monsters. The sad wailing of Electronic Fairies. At the same time, countless number of larvae had appeared outside the cities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{Regios Nav|prev=Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9_Chapter3|next=Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9_Chapter5}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kuronekochi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8_Post_Epilogue_Part_3&amp;diff=231022</id>
		<title>Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume8 Post Epilogue Part 3</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8_Post_Epilogue_Part_3&amp;diff=231022"/>
		<updated>2013-03-03T23:37:06Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kuronekochi: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;At the same time, in the midair garden.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The emergency alert was already fading, and the city has sunk into silence. Strong winds were blowing roughly beyond the air filter. If it&#039;s someone used to, knowing the approach of filth monsters in that wind condition can be done. However, in Grendan, days when the wind is calm are almost none. That&#039;s why inversely, in Grendan, it is people who can detect them only on the outside wind who are rare.(TL note: &amp;quot;inversely&amp;quot;: Since most Grendans are used to it, they don&#039;t need to go outside(where it&#039;s easier to detect a filth monster))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All most people know is that on calm days, roaming buses are more likely to arrive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alsheyra laid on a long bench in a corner of the midair garden.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hands resting on the arm rests, sleeping. The emergency alert did not wake her up. For the sake of sleeping here, she purposely did it all the way up all night. She had no intention of simply waking up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She slept so deeply that she wouldn’t even have any dreams.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Strong wind from outside couldn’t reach inside because of the air filter. A breeze stroked the cheek, hair tossed. Warm sunshine bathed the whole body. The perfect conditions for basking in the sun and taking an afternoon nap had been met. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...The hell?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet Alsheyra’s eyes were awake.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What the hell is this?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was not even the hazy feeling one gets after waking up. The body was claiming lack of sleep. Her body stressed that it hadn’t slept enough, but despite that, Alsheyra woke completely from her slumber.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Jeez, I really wish you did it more simply, y&#039;know. Even among the Heaven’s Blades, You&#039;re the number one Sakkei user, right? Get a grip a little more, Kanaris!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At those words, the people standing at the entrance of the Royal Garden trembled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Or is this not your fault, I wonder? Ah, that&#039;s right, you didn&#039;t have any bloodthirst. A moment more, you could’ve approached about another ten steps, I think? If that’s the case, then who? Whose fault is this, I wonder? Kalvan? Savaris? Or is it Minse? All members come here for a moment!” [TL Note: She&#039;s complaining because Kanaris didn&#039;t hide from her well, and thus ruined the assassination attempt she was excited about.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alsheyra stood there with her hands on her hips, shouting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kanaris stood there, stunned, before hurriedly stepping forward, followed by Savaris and Kalvan. And lastly was Minse’s silhouette.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Your majesty....&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t want to hear any excuses&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alsheyra cut off Kalvan’s explanation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What is this unsightly behavior? You came for an assassination didn&#039;t you? Show more backbone.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At Alsheyra&#039;s rebuke, everyone was unable to move.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It is very like us to express objections with military might, however the fact that you can’t even express the ‘suc’ in success is really lamentable. Especially for me. I&#039;ve been really excited about this you know. Working through the night, I was filled with weariness as I waited here. Do you understand? The troubles that I went that far for has been made into nothing. Would you like some of my leftover anger as change?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her displeasure from sleep deprivation showed through as Alsheyra glared at the four of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, man. You wasted it all. What a bad feeling. I can’t take this. I’ve got no more energy. Minse, you have to take responsibility. If you can’t find something interesting that’ll make me laugh, then I’ll have to start the punishment game.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facing the various responsibilities he had to take, Minse shuddered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…you, it was because you didn’t let me participate in the competition that everything became like this!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unable to bear any more of Alsheyra’s slow scolding, Minse shouted out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why can a ten year old child participate, yet I cannot? I can only imagine this was the doing of some sort of Almonise family conspiracy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hah, a conspiracy? Aren’t you getting a bit too far ahead of yourself? You’ve never participated in an official competition, have you? Those with insufficient results aren’t allowed to participate in the selection battles, right? You didn’t think that you would get special treatment just because you’re part of the three royal families, did you? Even Tig-jii followed the order step by step as well, didn’t he?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uuu…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ok, that’s that. Well? I’m sure the rest of you did something like this because you were displeased for one reason or another, right? Well, let’s hear it in order, starting from Kalvan.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Recently, Your Majesty’s Heaven’s Blade examination standards…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“For those who have skills matching yours, and gain recognition in proper order in accordance with the laws, should I not give him a Heaven’s Blade? It’s what the Royal family is here to do. Ok, rejected. Next.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kalvan powerlessly drooped his head. The next person to speak, Savaris was lightly smiling as he began weaving his speech.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I want to fight Your Majesty.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is that all?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uh-huh. I’m not like those other people who consider this world in such a complicated way. I only wanted to fight with Your Majesty, so I accepted Minse-sama’s request is all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sigh~ That’s so damn boring. Next?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kanaris kept her head lowered and said nothing. However she quickly whipped out her dite from her belt and restored it. The hilt of the sword had a decorated guard, and the sword was very slender…it was a rapier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oya? Kanaris had the same intentions? Really? Ah.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at Kanaris’ silent, intense, glare, Alsheyra revealed a confounded expression, but that quickly changed into a smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ok, then so be it. If you guys can beat me, perhaps I will take what you guys said into consideration.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then what about what I said?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As long as we battle, it’ll all be good, won’t it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, I guess so.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Savaris stood up as well, restoring the dite on his hands and feet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What will you do, Kalvan-sama?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Since it’s already gotten to this stage, I don’t suppose I have any choice.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying this, Kalvan also restored his dite. It was a great sword.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“For now, I want to make that ‘perhaps’ a certainty.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oya? Is it that you have confidence in beating me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ve never gone into battle thinking that I would lose.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The kei around Kalvan began to expand, making the flowers in garden tremble, and even the trees were beginning to falter. Kalvan’s tall and solid body let out a golden aura. The high density kei being gathered, in tandem with his fighting style, was also undergoing change.  The golden kei was almost like a viscous liquid, as it seethed around him, it still floated around Kalvan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...You Majesty, before, you wanted to ask us, if we could ever hope to defeat you with just this kind of level, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“From the start, I never thought about assassination…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What immediately followed these words no longer sounded like a spoken language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The golden kei which was revolving about Kalvan suddenly rushed towards Alsheyra.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…but about fighting it out with you fair and square!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alsheyra wanted to move her wrist, but she was blocked by something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was an External-type Burst Kei Variant, Armed Sword.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a move Kalvan created himself. It was normally used as an armor, with the half materialized kei surrounding his whole body. Although its defense wasn’t as strong as Kongoukei, but it was like a liquid which could congeal instantly into blades the moment anything approached it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was different from creating Kei of the same hardness and defensive strength as Kongoukei. It was a sort of pre-emptive defensive measure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ooo~~”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That thing was currently wrapped around Alsheyra’s body, binding her with hardness and stickiness akin to industrial grade rubber.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But it couldn’t hold for long.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They had no intention to wait for it to break.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this moment, Savaris and Kanaris mobilized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the moment it took to shake off the Armed Sword Kei, the two had closed in on Alsheyra.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They didn’t use any special techniques, but the fist and the sword were strikes charged with their respective owners kei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If they couldn’t break through with one point of attack, then they would break through with two. Two Heaven’s Blade level kei energies came rushing from different directions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Midair Flower Garden shook intensely. The garden was filled with sounds of explosions and flashes of light. Avoiding with difficulty, Minse was sent flying into the wall joining the Midair Flower Garden the outer walkway by a full body hit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Success!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Minse landed within the doorway, his whole body was wracked with pain and as he untwisted his body he expressed his confidence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(With that, I’m sure she’s been gotten rid of.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Minse still didn’t notice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His own naïve understanding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the last heir of the main branch to the Eutnohl family, one of the three Royal Families living a greenhouse life within the Grendan Military Arts world, he couldn’t understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The force of their own strikes also blasted the three Heaven’s Blade Receivers apart from the centre.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The lawn in the flower garden had been torn up, the soil lining the flower garden was scattered about, and the stone beneath the soil could be seen. It was like a small scale meteorite crater.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dust scattered about in the centre gradually settled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uwah~ Well, I guess you guys get a ‘pass.’ ”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The voice range out from the centre.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To limit the damage around you to a minimum, you opened out two Armed Swords? Quite befitting your hardworking personality, Kalvan.  But I’m quite fond of this place, so it’s great that this place hasn’t been wrecked.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alsheyra was standing there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On that beautiful face of hers, there wasn’t a single speck of dust. She merely stood there, unperturbed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Impossible.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minse’s voice quivered, making incomprehensible noises.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That Alsheyra stood there without a single injury in that soil crater was an unbelievable sight for Minse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A pained expression appeared on Kalvan’s face, and even Savaris smiled bitterly. Only Kanaris stood there, expressionless, although her eyebrows were slightly furrowed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But I should take off points for not being able to restrain me just like that, right? Well, I can sympathize seeing how you guys made the decision to give up after understanding you were defeated.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thank you very much.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only one obediently lowering his head was Savaris.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As expected, teamwork you haphazardly created won’t do very much, Kalvan-sama.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…It seems that way.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kalvan opened out his Armed Sword yet again. The golden Kei wrapped itself around his body anew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then we’ll just have to act according to the situation of the battle on our own.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I suppose those are some good words.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Agreeing to Kalvan’s suggestion, the three silently increased their Kei pressure. That’s all they did, but it began to warp the airflow. The intense kei flow expelled the air, created a strong gale.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was as if the Midair Flower Garden was in the eye of a hurricane.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But in the centre of that…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Didn’t I say that I was kind of partial to this place? If you guys go all out, then it would be very troublesome, and you would break this place. Which – is – why…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alsheyra raised a finger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Closing an eye, with a coquettish expression on her face, she quietly whispered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let’s end this here ☆~”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What happened in the next instant was something that Minse would probably never be able to explain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Victory was decided just like that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size: 300%;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;◇&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wilderness, was just as wild and rough as its name suggested.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite wearing shoes with strong soles made specifically to cater for this, he could still feel that intense feeling penetrate throughout his body. Layfon carefully stepped on the ground as he marched forward, finally arriving at the point ten kilomels out from the north-easternmost edge of the city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His target had already entered his line of sight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Layfon pulled out his dite and restored it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Heaven’s Blade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A platinum dite appeared in his hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even the weight of Grendan’s mysterious platinum could be adjusted according to the user’s wishes. Normally, one would have to compromise some aspect of density, hardness, viscosity, shape, or conductivity. But the Heaven’s Blade had no such issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regardless of the hardness of the dite, it was possible to make it whatever weight was convenient for the user. It was hard to break, and it could change to any shape freely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only setting Layfon was particular about was weight. As for the others, he entrusted them to the special Heaven’s Blade technicians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’re the first Heaven’s Blade to say such a thing. Is it because you’re young, that you underestimate the value of a weapon?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at Layfon silently listening to his criticism, the old technician finally revealed a defeated expression, giving up attempting to persuade him, and set the sword to match Layfon’s physique.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(It’s just a sword anyway.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As long as it could be set to the same weight that his wrist was used to, than anything else would be fine. All he needed to remember was that part and forget everything else.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s all the awareness he had for a sword. That weight he was so used to in his hands would quickly become a part of his body.  The kei spread out like the nervous system, making the inflow of kei into the sword even more complete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was this the result of training under Lintence with the steel threads in the past month? Like being able to make input kei into his sword the same way his kei would instinctively flow into his muscles. Even though his fighting stance was a little forced when he fought with the sword, it could still achieve what was desired.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This wasn’t just a feeling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With this sort of technology, couldn’t he toss the blade into the air and manipulate it freely? Maybe he should try next time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even Layfon wasn’t brave enough to just toss it into the midst of a battle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The enemy was getting closer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Layfon reached into a small pack on his waist and retrieved two small objects, and tossed them skyward. They two arced across in a parabola, and using his External Type kei, Layfon shattered them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The shattered objects turned into yellow dust and scattered about in all four directions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a kind of dried animal fat. After other refining steps, it could be made into soap. But right now it wasn’t like that. It was just to give the surroundings the smell of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Would the Filth Monsters react to the scent of living things? Naturally, people would ask such questions in doubt. As for results, it definitely produced them. In terms of larvae moving in large herds, it could drastically change their movement routes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But as for older Filth Monsters, the effect was minimal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Mature Phase Filth Monsters it was impossible to tell if it even had any effect. The Technical Department had once told him that. But regardless, this was the first time he had fought a Mature Phase. Everyone bestowed their experience upon Layfon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if it were cautious, the Mature Phase didn’t change its bearing, but it noticed the existence of a tiny life form en route to Grendan. Although,  it wasn’t affected by the smell, but by Layfon’s shadow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Mature Phase Stage 2, just as Delbone predicted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As it got closer, the Mature Phase revealed that mysterious body shape. Like a bug in its larval state, when it shed, it would get rid of its legs, and specialize into a flying form. But the Mature Phase purged even its insect form, transforming into something akin to a reptile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was some doubt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All of Grendan’s Filth Monster researchers held doubts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the lack of nutrition when growing up as Filth Monsters, they would attack cities. And when they transformed into Mature Phases, they would become extremely hungry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then why would there be some many Mature Phases in the way of Grendan’s wandering area? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If cities in the same region where annihilated, it was impossible for the news to not spread to Grendan. But they didn’t hear of such reports of other cities being destroyed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, couldn’t the Filth Monsters reproduce through the pollutants and cannibalism?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, why would they attack humans?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Layfon, he couldn’t understand this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Delbone gave this answer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you’re talking about diet, mankind can survive by only eating wild vegetation as well. Then why would they eat meat? And this is every kind of creature.  Do we reproduce just to eat? That’s not all, we’ve also created various kinds of dishes and desserts. Why is this? Because they give humankind a kind of enjoyment. Can we just assume that Filth Monsters don’t know of this kind of enjoyment?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although he couldn’t be said to have no interest, clearly he wasn’t able to understand the Filth Monsters&#039; feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Filth Monster near him was exactly as Delbone described: it had just entered the Mature Stage a week ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Arara…I’ve made a little mistake.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From within the helmet came the voice of an obaa-san who seemed to be in a good mood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“At first I thought there were two, but it seems there’s only one.” [Change mature phase stage 2 to 2 mature phases…T_T for all prev sections.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What Layfon saw before him were indeed two filth monsters. Some distance off, climbing below Grendan was a body far larger than those supporting pillars, sporting a pair of semi-transparent wings. Long and sharp teeth could be seen protruding from that long and strange mouth. Only the eyes were like those of a bug’s, with a pair of dark green glass ball eyes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those two looked as if they were stacked atop each other and flying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, no, please look carefully. They’re linked together at their tail section, right? It’s like when dragonflies mate. It’s because there are two heads, so I got it wrong. I’m sorry.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah… No problem.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared to two, one was still a lot easier…was what Layfon thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The battlefield isn’t somewhere you can get careless, okay?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if reading Layfon’s mind, come those words of warning. Although obaa-san’s words weren’t actually severe, they were like water seeping into soil, irrefutable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They no longer had any time to be having a conversation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, I hope you have an enjoyable fight.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once again hearing those words he heard two days ago, Delbone’s voice vanished, and following immediately, the Mature Phase opened its two huge mouths, and rushed towards Layfon with urgency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Layfon jumped up, avoiding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Mature Phase’s lower half smashed the hard ground apart. The upper half was chasing Layfon as he rapidly ascended. Tugging the lower half after it the two halves eventually switched places.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was as if they were twining around each other as they chased Layfon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After adjusting his posture midair, Layfon engaged the Mature Phase in attack.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
External-type burst Kei, Sendan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The blade emitted brightly colored Kei. A paper thin shockwave cut through a part of the Mature Phase’s wing and sliced the tail section where the two were connected.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Filth Monster’s two halves let out a fierce wail. The scream itself had a lot of force behind it, completely sending Layfon’s small body flying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you said a creature had two heads, then a ten-year-old child won’t understand. Could you not kill it even if you cut off a head? As for the Mature Phases that came in all shapes and sizes, all that he had heard about them was that the scales on their heads were extremely hard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, what about the section that connected the two bodies together? Although he had suspicions like a child’s curiosity, it was a fact that that part moved the least and was the easiest to target.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sendan beautifully divided the tail portion into two. From the wound came spraying out a viscous liquid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the two separated parts were both still moving individually.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’re you talking about; this is clearly two Mature Phase Filth Monsters.”&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Although he was unable to kill the Filth Monster, Layfon was hardly depressed at all. At any rate, he should land before worrying about anything else. The enraged Mature Phase performed even more complex movements than when it was whole, in order to get closer to Layfon while preventing his escape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Layfon didn’t retreat nor evade, and instead took a deep breath on the spot. His breath temporarily fogged up his line of sight through the helmet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Layfon was filled with Kei. In that moment with the heat pressing down on his whole body – &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He gathered it all on his blade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
External-type burst Kei, Gouken (Resounding Blade).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The blade of the sword became wider and longer, transforming into a huge sword taller than Layfon. A sword that had been infused with Kei. This was a technique that could be used by any Military Artist of a sword using Style. However, normal Dites were unable to withstand the highly concentrated Kei that Layfon emitted and would self-destruct. As for normal Military Artists, they were unable to use the technique to such an extent to cause the blade to self-destruct. That’s why, for Layfon, if he didn’t have the Heaven’s Blade he was unable to use this technique.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even at birth, Layfon possessed an enormous amount of Kei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was he adopted only because of that? He had also thought about this before. However, it was only because he had this power, that he could become a Heaven’s Blade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By becoming a Heaven’s Blade he could even better help the orphanage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Layfon was very young, he realized that this was what life is all about. It was fortune and misfortune blended together. One moment of fortune was the result of overcoming many misfortunes, and a series of misfortunes laid the foundation for following happiness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course he wanted good fortune to come. It was because of his talent that allowed him to be adopted. However, it was thanks to this, that he was able to meet Derek and Leerin. However, because they were in an orphanage, they experienced many tragedies as a result of the lack of food. But because he was a Military Artist, he could rely on his Military Artist grants to slightly ease the orphanage’s suffering. And in order to never be in such a state again, he decided to fully utilize his own abilities to become a Heaven’s Blade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After becoming a Heaven’s blade, there was definitely the happiness that he was awaiting for. Layfon firmly believed this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then, he became a Heaven’s Blade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The huge sword was one that even adult Military Artists couldn’t properly grip, yet Layfon wielded it with ease. He aimed at the circling Mature Phase. Making a feint, he rushed towards the Mature Phase in front of him, stepping on its forehead and jumping once again, somersaulting in the air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Layfon twisted in the air, the two halves collided with each other before his eyes. There was a resounding boom. The vibrations from the sound shook the outside of the contamination suit, and the sound of small pebbles striking the helmet could be heard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Layfon held the gigantic sword in a reverse grip and landed on the Mature Phase’s back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then he plunged the sword into it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And pulled out the Heaven’s Blade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All that was left was the Dite infused blade of the sword.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He then jumped up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The remaining Gouken was blasted apart. It transformed into numerous Sendan, and sliced the Mature Phase’s body all over.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Good)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Escaping from the chaos of the storm of scattered Sendan, Layfon mentally pumped his fist. He had always wanted to know if he could do this, and he had always trained in his mind. And the result made Layfon felt very satisfied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Is it possible to focus the direction of the explosions onto a single point? If he can immediately get to that level next time…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As he was thinking this, he landed and ran beside the Mature Phase’s body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The effective area of the Gouken explosion was even smaller than he had imagined. Even though this was something for him to improve on later, at least he had managed to dispatch a Mature Phase. As long as it was effective, it was ok… thought Layfon as he ran.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, the back of the Filth Monster cracked open.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It wasn’t the result of the Gouken. From the vibrations he felt underfoot, it seemed that the cracking had come from within.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Something was surging out from within.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before any sound from the cracking could be heard, Layfon had already jumped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The scales and flesh of the Mature Phase burst open, and from it surged countless larvae.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This probably counts as his carelessness, right? In the prior lectures about Mature Phases he had heard that among Filth Monsters they were the ones who had given up the ability to reproduce. He had also heard that if Filth Monsters wanted to reproduce they had to moult into the Female form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And he heard one more thing about Mature Phases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were strange Transforming types.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pair in front of his eyes were exactly that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two in front of him looked to be a pair. They were clearly Mature Phase, but they hadn’t given up the ability to reproduce. Or rather, they had become Mature Phases that had found some abnormal way to reproduce.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At any rate, in order to escape the larvae that were just gushing out of the Mature Phases’ body Layfon jumped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was a fraction too slow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His shoe was caught on a Larva. It reduced his jumping power by a lot. The silver lining in the cloud was the fact that only the sole of the shoe had been caught. It was just that the sole of the shoe was shaved away a little, and hadn’t made a hole through which pollutants could seep through.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the momentum of his jump had been reduced, and it undeniably caused Layfon to lose his balance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without any threats to it, the Mature Phase did not fail to take advantage of that opening.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It opened its maw to swallow up Layfon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size: 300%;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;◇&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ara ara, Layfon has been swallowed.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, is that so?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lintence was standing alone on the outskirts of the city and hearing Delbone’s words allowed him to understand the situation. Although the sense of touch from the steel wires allowed a general understanding of the situation, the information it delivered couldn’t be compared to the precision of Psychokinesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Mature Phase flew towards the sky. For the moment, Lintence took care of the Larvae that were overflowing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are you going to do?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He’s still alive, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“His life signal is very clear.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The protective suit should be able to resist the digestive fluids of the Filth Monster for a few hours.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, I’ve heard that it can.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then I’m sure he’ll be able to solve the problem on his own.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ara, so harsh. Isn’t he your disciple?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the way Delbone spoke it seemed she was extremely interested by Lintence’s reaction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I never intended to take him as my disciple. I’m only teaching him a little. Also, if he’s struggling at just this level of opponent, what is he going to do in the future?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even if that is the case, regardless of what you say he’s still just a child. For me, he’s like a grandchild to me. If he died in battle like this, isn’t it rather young?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If the city is destroyed, then there will be children even younger than him who will perish. Isn’t it the Military Artist’s duty to protect them? That they would die in battle was something that they never put into consideration. Weak Military Artists don’t have any value in their existence.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was the cold blooded reality of the battlefield. However, Layfon understood these principles from a young age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And like this, without any unnecessary reserve, without any unnecessary blame, he underwent the baptism of these principles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Although I don’t have children, there’s also a time to spoil children, is there not?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I love my grandson very much, though. His parents can take care of his education.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She clearly indicated that it had absolutely nothing to do with her, and passed the responsibility of education onto Lintence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really, such careless words.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Of course, if you asked why, it’s because this sort of hard work I’ve already experienced. It’s obvious that this sort of work should be done by those who’ve never experienced it…ara.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Halfway through their conversation, Delbone’s attention seemed to have wandered off elsewhere.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a brief pause, she started talking to Lintence once more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A message from Her Majesty. Bring Layfon to the Palace Garden.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tell her we’re in the middle of a battle.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Her Majesty understands this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How disorganized. What reason is there to act upon a child’s impulse?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You see, that child was orphaned very young, so Her Majesty has no choice but to take over the responsibilities of a parent, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can’t take this anymore…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lintence, moved his body a little, and the steel wires abided by their master’s will and silently began to move.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After confirming that the steel wires had wrapped around the Mature Phase that was coming this way, Lintence had still not moved a finger and used the various rocky outcrops within a few kilomels of the Regios to restrain it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tell her Majesty to increase the density of the air purification machine. At this rate the pollutants will get into the city.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even if you didn’t say it, Her Majesty would have done it anyway.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dispersing the strong resistance resulting from the extremely heavy weight among the various rocky outcrops, Lintence started his large scale fishing activity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size: 300%;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;◇&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Going back in time a little.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alsheyra was considering how to deal with the scene before her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In any case, your Majesty, please forgive us.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kalvan was kneeling before Alsheyra. His clothes were tattered and dirty, and blood was oozing from all over his body. Although Savaris and Kanaris were able to stand up, after they did, they couldn&#039;t move a muscle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only one who could move was Kalvan, so it probably had something to with the fact that he was the oldest, right?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Well, even if age was a factor, it shouldn’t have that much of an effect, right?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alsheyra thought to herself. His physical body was already past its peak, even now the downwards trend could be seen. However, being unable to match up to two young people just because of this is inexcusable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared to those things, what she cared about most was Kalvan’s attitude.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Was this your plan from the very start?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alsheyra furrowed her eyebrows, glaring at Kalvan who had lowered his head, kneeling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This incident this time is definitely disloyal behavior, and it’s irreversible. But taking her Majesty’s circumstances into consideration, we did this precisely for those who, for the sake of protecting the Bloodlines could not be born.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then, are you saying that the fault lies with the system of the Three Royal Families?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kalvan had stood on Minse’s side because he wanted to take up the role of a problem solver. Of course, he was also displeased by Alsheyra increasing the number of Heaven’s Blade Successors, but he was really here so that he could appeal to Alsheyra directly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which was why Minse was able to propose such a hare-brained plan to him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And Kalvan didn’t reject the plan either, so it was probably that personality of his that lead to a result like this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rather than say you like to work too hard, it’s better to say this situation was caused by that personality of yours. Go find a way to change it for me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And you say this only now…Till today I’ve lived my whole life with this personality, and I have no intention of changing it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kalvan raised his head. His forehead was fractured, and blood was seeping out from the wound. Half his face was dyed crimson, and his eyes revealed a light that showed he wasn’t afraid of death. This made Alsheyra lose interest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…The Psyharden Dojo has decided to expand. Although I was going to pay for the grants, I’ll have all expenses paid by your three dojos.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your Majesty!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t want to break my sword over such a trivial matter.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not responding to Kalvan’s wishes, Alsheyra redirected her attention to the other two and looked at Savaris.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, what about you? Are you satisfied?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, your Majesty is simply too strong.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suppressing his already broken left hand, Savaris replied with a smile. A glance at the sweat dripping off his forehead made it obvious that the smile was a forced one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And I was hoping to have a bit of a competition to see who was stronger.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s a little naïve of you, isn’t it? Well, what about you, Kanaris?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kanaris knelt there, motionless. But everyone there noticed her quivering shoulders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’re crying?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A trembling Kanaris gradually lifted her head. Her face was covered with dirt, and she spoke with faltering lips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Your Majesty, you really don’t need us anymore.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Huh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faced with such unexpected words, Alsheyra was also very taken aback. The tears that cut across Kanaris’ cheeks as she raised her head looked like thin pieces of string being guided out from her eyes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Because…I was raised for the sake of becoming her Majesty’s shadow. And since her Majesty no longer needs me…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alsheyra touched her head, realizing what Kanaris meant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kanaris came from the dojo that was set up by the descendants of the three royal families. One aspect of the dojo was to foster children from the three royal families that didn’t become the heads of their respective families. At the same time members of this dojo were also responsible for the security of the Palace. These duties of course included the protection of her Royal Highness. And if they were protecting her Majesty during public ceremonies, then for Kanaris this also included the job of being a Kagemusha (protector in the shadows).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kanaris’ abilities had surpassed those of her peers a long time ago, so she was raised within the Rivanesu Dojo as Alsheyra’s shadow. And Kanaris had responded to the Dojo’s expectations, becoming a Heaven’s Blade at just fifteen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Alsheyra had denied Kanaris of that post.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s because you don’t look like me at all, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Something as trivial as that can be done with plastic surgery.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kanaris appealed while wiping her tears away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Huh? You’ll get plastic surgery to match beauty such as mine?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alsheyra’s incredulous manner left everyone present dumbstruck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then Kanaris began bawling loudly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wahh, I’m better off dead!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kanaris was completely serious, as she held her rapier in a reverse grip and thrust it towards her throat. Seeing this, Alsheyra instantly snatched the rapier from her hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can’t take this anymore, stop this right now!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though she was deprived of her sword, Kanaris continued thrusting her empty hand towards her own throat. Alsheyra caught that hand with some difficulty, and after suppressing the suicidal Kanaris, the sound of someone’s laughter came drifting over from the walkway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s great to see that everyone is so lively.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tig-jī, is this really the time to be laughing?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Carefully controlling the Heaven’s Blade Successors who were rowdy like a bunch of little kids indeed needed some skill. It had made Alsheyra break out in sweat for the first time. Even if this had made the guest who had just arrived laugh aloud, she didn’t find this situation amusing in the least.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigris Noiran Ronsmier. He was a Heaven’s Blade Successor as well as the head of the last of the three Royal Families, the Ronsmier Family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aren’t you going to do anything else other than laugh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kalvan, about you…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alsheyra immediately realized why Tigris had appeared at this place at this moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you were to choose someone to take the role of trouble-shooter and problem solver, then the man who was a Heaven’s Blade Successor, an elder second only to Delbone, and Alsheyra’s grandfather – Tigris – was ideal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although more than half his head had balded cleanly, the remaining hairs had also lost their luster. However, his face and body still radiated vitality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even though the King holds absolute power, if he doesn’t tell his own thoughts to his subordinates frequently, then they will become disobedient, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But things like a Kagemusha (protector in the shadows), I don’t need that at all. Quite frankly, it’s a role that’s even idler than being a Palace Guard. Other than Jījī and Minse, who else would try and assassinate me anyway?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fact is, when you compared the Palace Guards to the Heaven’s Blade Successors, they were definitely doing a redundant job. But it’s not like they were in anybody’s way either. As for those Palace Guards who patrolled between the Palace and the city wearing those resplendent uniforms all the time, they were the children who were not the heirs to the Royal Families. It was a job that didn’t bring shame to their respective Families, while acting as a buffer that allowed them to obediently become reborn as commoners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Roles to protect the King from assassination were unnecessary as well. It wasn’t because Alsheyra was too strong, but because there was no point in assassinating the King.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interaction with other Cities was minimal, and in truth, controlling other Cities was physically impossible, so killing the Rulers of other Cities didn’t have any benefit at all. At the same time, in a political assassination situation like this, the only one who would plan an assassination would be those who benefitted most from it – those aligned with the Three Royal Families. And choosing the Palace Guards and Kagemusha from the Royal Families only increased the likelihood that they would become assassins.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It really was putting the cart before the horse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And this job was one that was as idle as that of a palace guard, in other words, it was a decorative role borne out of the formality of official events.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There isn’t any need to make a Heaven’s Blade serve that role, is there?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But there just happen to be people in this world who were raised for that specific purpose, and these people obviously hold strong convictions about the role they undertake. Please understand, your Majesty, and if you didn’t want them restrained like that, then you must do something for them.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ugh…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you think it’s a bother, you might as well give her your recognition. Wouldn’t that solve all the problems?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was unclear when Kanaris had stopped crying, her eyes fixed upon Alsheyra.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The others were also waiting for what Alsheyra would say next.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“At any rate, I’ll hold a test. I don’t want my Kagemusha to be an idiot.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kanaris nodded her head happily. Alsheyra revealed an inexplicably bitter smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well then…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alsheyra turned her gaze past the happily smiling Kanaris, and looked at the last person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In all, she had dealt with the problems of the three Heaven’s Blades.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And after was…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alsheyra watched Minse. The youth who had blankly watched the scenario unfold, turned ashen when he caught Alsheyra’s eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tig-jī. What do you think we do?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing this, Minse cast a look begging for help towards Tigris. However, the elder stroked his proud beard, ignoring Minse’s glances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“After his brother left, only this child was left. It seems we’ve coddled him far too much. Punishing him will be a very appropriate decision.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing Tigris’ emotionless words, Minse’s ashen face suddenly turned a tragic white.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It looks like my Family has no choice but to subsidies the Psyharden Dojo to smooth this event over.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The continuous Heaven’s Blade inauguration ceremonies have made the Royal Coffers a little lonely. Even though they weren’t that extravagant anyway. At any rate, making me provide funds when the treasury is tight, makes things very hard.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then, what does your Majesty intend to do.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What should I do…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alsheyra pondered the problem briefly, and began conversing through some nearby Psychokinesis flakes with Delbone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It looks like that side hasn’t gone well either. Why don’t we have a punishment game?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minutes and seconds ticked by. But for Minse, that time was like waiting for the execution of his death penalty. No matter how much time passed, his facial expression didn’t improve.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this moment, a shadow appeared above the Palace Gardens.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The shadow, along with the noise, became rapidly larger. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The entire cast at the scene turned their eyes towards the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alsheyra, the Heaven’s Blade Successors and the rest didn’t let out any gasps of surprise. This was because they immediately knew whose masterpiece this was.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Filth Monster descended from the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But it was merely a part of it. The head and body had been sliced away, and only the abdomen landed in the middle of the Midair Garden.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah…it looks like I’ll have to completely renovate this place.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Alsheyra vented her complaints, she surveyed the remains of the Filth Monster. Looking at the wounds that were mutilated beyond recognition, it looked to be cut up by Lintence’s Steel Wires. However describing the wounds as pockmarks caused by explosions would be more appropriate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Filth Monster’s fluids flowed out from various places, forming a stench releasing puddle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as the entire cast had their attention on the Filth Monster, a sword suddenly stabbed out from the inside of the abdomen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sword first sliced the abdomen apart, before it traced a small circular opening. After pushing the cut flesh down from the inside, a child’s figure wearing a  contamination suit covered in fluids crawled out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uu…Such misfortune.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From within the helmet came a muffled voice that was shrill, befitting that stature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That child was Layfon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I was way too naïve. There’s no way I can kill it like that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As he said this, Layfon used his hands – slippery from the body fluids – to remove his helmet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your Majesty, you called?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I did.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at Layfon, who was unperturbed even in a circumstance like this, made Alsheyra feel that he was very uncute.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The uniform was newly issued, yet you ruined it so quickly. This isn’t very cheap either.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahh, I’m sorry.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at Layfon apologizing so obediently, Alsheyra stuck out her tongue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Bzzt – – This won’t do. Therefore, we’ll have a punishment game. You, go fight Minse over there.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though he wasn’t perturbed, Layfon didn’t’ understand the situation at hand. Perhaps he hadn’t given the situation around him any thought after climbing out from the inside of the Filth Monster.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alsheyra cast the surprised Layfon aside, and looked towards Minse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Minse. If I just punished you like this you probably wouldn’t accept it right? So I’ll give you a chance. If you can beat Layfon, then I’ll give this Heaven’s Blade to you. Of course, in return, if you lose, you’ll have to bear the entire costs of renovating the garden.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That…Alsheyra was pointing at where the Filth Monster that delivered Layfon had landed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wha…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After learning the contents of the so-called punishment, Minse was stunned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is just that much ok?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ara, this garden cost a lot of money.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I wasn’t talking about that, I was talking about those who started a rebellion…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You call something like this a rebellion?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wuu…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minse was speechless, and just stood there, dumbstruck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you want to start a rebellion, you have to use your brain properly. Frankly speaking, even if you’re stupid, there has to be a limit, whether it’s your brain, or your ability or your common sense. Suppose you were lacking all three, then you really have no hope.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And Minse was disregarded so easily by Alsheyra, just like that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He silently drew the dite he carried on his belt, and restored it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The excessively decorated blade of the sword reflected the rays of the sun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conversely, Layfon returned the Heaven’s Blade to its basic state.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oi!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faced with such a flippant attitude, Minse shouted in rage. But Layfon paid him no heed at all and turned to Alsheyra.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can use any weapon at all, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Anything you like.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing Alsheyra’s answer, Layfon cracked a wide, happy smile. It was a smile befitting of his age,  an innocent smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Awesome. I’ve always wanted to try this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Layfon squatted down on the spot, and picked up a small pebble from the ground. It was debris created because the stonemasonry was exposed to the sudden shock of battle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then, I’ll be using this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is to say, that rock was going to be Layfon’s weapon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t look down on me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minse screamed madly and charged at Layfon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Layfon threw the stone he held in his hand. There was no arc, and it raced straight towards Minse. Minse easily avoided it and caught Layfon within his attacking range.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He won.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Standing before a defenseless Layfon, Minse revealed a self-confident smirk. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size: 300%;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;◇&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m back!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leerin hearing these words was something that happened two hours after she had come out from taking refuge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leerin was in the kitchen preparing dinner, and seeing Layfon walk in through the back door she was filled with relief.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m starving to death.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ok, ok, just wait a little longer.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As promised, I didn’t get hurt at all, ok.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I know that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leerin muttered helplessly. Among her prepared ingredients, green wild vegetables were nowhere to be seen, instead replaced by red and yellow veggies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, she had also prepared a lot of meat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is great.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leerin noticed that the happily smiling Layfon looked as if he was holding something in his hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’s that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, you mean this?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Layfon opened up his hand to show Leerin what he was holding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A rock?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a rock that looked like it was a piece of shattered stonework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Watch this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Layfon hadn’t finished speaking, and he threw it towards the ceiling. He hadn’t used any Military Arts, and had just thrown it normally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’s so good about that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As she said this, Leerin watched what happened next, stunned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The stone that was slowly rising towards the ceiling had changed directions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The stone that was shooting around left and right suddenly returned to Layfon’s hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is what I thought up today. Great, isn’t it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at her self-satisfied childhood friend, Leerin’s surprised expression turned into one of helplessness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ok, ok. Stop messing with those tricks, go wash your hands. Oh yeah, why don’t you go take a bath to get rid of your sweat. It feels like your body stinks a lot.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;“Ok~~~~”&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at Layfon’s face filled with wonder as he dove into the bath, Leerin couldn’t help but smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size: 300%;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;◇&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Five years later, after Layfon’s match with Gahard Baren had ended, his inappropriate behavior was exposed. The masses were astonished by his power, and in truth they were worried about the dangers of his powers going out of control. However, the ones that treated him like a danger, and spoke out against him the loudest was the Eutnohl family. This was something that a mere ten year old wouldn’t consider.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kuronekochi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8_Post_Epilogue_Part_3&amp;diff=231021</id>
		<title>Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume8 Post Epilogue Part 3</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8_Post_Epilogue_Part_3&amp;diff=231021"/>
		<updated>2013-03-03T23:36:21Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kuronekochi: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;At the same time, in the midair garden.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The emergency alert was already fading, and the city has sunk into silence. Strong winds were blowing roughly beyond the air filter. If it&#039;s someone used to, knowing the approach of filth monsters in that wind condition can be done. However, in Grendan, days when the wind is calm are almost none. That&#039;s why inversely, in Grendan, it is people who can detect them only on the outside wind who are rare.(TL note: &amp;quot;inversely&amp;quot;: Since most Grendans are used to it, they don&#039;t need to go outside(where it&#039;s easier to detect a filth monster))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All most people know is that on calm days, roaming buses are more likely to arrive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alsheyra laid on a long bench in a corner of the midair garden.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hands resting on the arm rests, sleeping. The emergency alert did not wake her up. For the sake of sleeping here, she purposely did it all the way up all night. She had no intention of simply waking up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She slept so deeply that she wouldn’t even have any dreams.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Strong wind from outside couldn’t reach inside because of the air filter. A breeze stroked the cheek, hair tossed. Warm sunshine bathed the whole body. The perfect conditions for basking in the sun and taking an afternoon nap had been met. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...The hell?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet Alsheyra’s eyes were awake.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What the hell is this?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was not even the hazy feeling one gets after waking up. The body was claiming lack of sleep. Her body stressed that it hadn’t slept enough, but despite that, Alsheyra woke completely from her slumber.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Jeez, I really wish you did it more simply, y&#039;know. Even among the Heaven’s Blades, You&#039;re the number one Sakkei user, right? Get a grip a little more, Kanaris!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At those words, the people standing at the entrance of the Royal Garden trembled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Or is this not your fault, I wonder? Ah, that&#039;s right, you didn&#039;t have any bloodthirst. A moment more, you could’ve approached about another ten steps, I think? If that’s the case, then who? Whose fault is this, I wonder? Kalvan? Savaris? Or is it Minse? All members come here for a moment!” [TL Note: She&#039;s complaining because Kanaris didn&#039;t hide from her well, and thus ruined the assassination attempt she was excited about.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alsheyra stood there with her hands on her hips, shouting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kanaris stood there, stunned, before hurriedly stepping forward, followed by Savaris and Kalvan. And lastly was Minse’s silhouette.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Your majesty....&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t want to hear any excuses&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alsheyra cut off Kalvan’s explanation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What is this unsightly behavior? You came for an assassination didn&#039;t you? Show more backbone.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At Alsheyra&#039;s rebuke, everyone was unable to move.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It is very like us to express objections with military might, however the fact that you can’t even express the ‘suc’ in success is really lamentable. Especially for me. I&#039;ve been really excited about this you know. Working through the night, I was filled with weariness as I waited here. Do you understand? The troubles that I went that far for has been made into nothing. Would you like some of my leftover anger as change?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her displeasure from sleep deprivation showed through as Alsheyra glared at the four of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, man. You wasted it all. What a bad feeling. I can’t take this. I’ve got no more energy. Minse, you have to take responsibility. If you can’t find something interesting that’ll make me laugh, then I’ll have to start the punishment game.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facing the various responsibilities he had to take, Minse shuddered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…you, it was because you didn’t let me participate in the competition that everything became like this!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unable to bear any more of Alsheyra’s slow scolding, Minse shouted out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why can a ten year old child participate, yet I cannot? I can only imagine this was the doing of some sort of Almonise family conspiracy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hah, a conspiracy? Aren’t you getting a bit too far ahead of yourself? You’ve never participated in an official competition, have you? Those with insufficient results aren’t allowed to participate in the selection battles, right? You didn’t think that you would get special treatment just because you’re part of the three royal families, did you? Even Tig-jii followed the order step by step as well, didn’t he?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uuu…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ok, that’s that. Well? I’m sure the rest of you did something like this because you were displeased for one reason or another, right? Well, let’s hear it in order, starting from Kalvan.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Recently, Your Majesty’s Heaven’s Blade examination standards…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“For those who have skills matching yours, and gain recognition in proper order in accordance with the laws, should I not give him a Heaven’s Blade? It’s what the Royal family is here to do. Ok, rejected. Next.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kalvan powerlessly drooped his head. The next person to speak, Savaris was lightly smiling as he began weaving his speech.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I want to fight Your Majesty.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is that all?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uh-huh. I’m not like those other people who consider this world in such a complicated way. I only wanted to fight with Your Majesty, so I accepted Minse-sama’s request is all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sigh~ That’s so damn boring. Next?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kanaris kept her head lowered and said nothing. However she quickly whipped out her dite from her belt and restored it. The hilt of the sword had a decorated guard, and the sword was very slender…it was a rapier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oya? Kanaris had the same intentions? Really? Ah.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at Kanaris’ silent, intense, glare, Alsheyra revealed a confounded expression, but that quickly changed into a smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ok, then so be it. If you guys can beat me, perhaps I will take what you guys said into consideration.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then what about what I said?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As long as we battle, it’ll all be good, won’t it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, I guess so.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Savaris stood up as well, restoring the dite on his hands and feet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What will you do, Kalvan-sama?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Since it’s already gotten to this stage, I don’t suppose I have any choice.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying this, Kalvan also restored his dite. It was a great sword.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“For now, I want to make that ‘perhaps’ a certainty.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oya? Is it that you have confidence in beating me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ve never gone into battle thinking that I would lose.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The kei around Kalvan began to expand, making the flowers in garden tremble, and even the trees were beginning to falter. Kalvan’s tall and solid body let out a golden aura. The high density kei being gathered, in tandem with his fighting style, was also undergoing change.  The golden kei was almost like a viscous liquid, as it seethed around him, it still floated around Kalvan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...You Majesty, before, you wanted to ask us, if we could ever hope to defeat you with just this kind of level, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“From the start, I never thought about assassination…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What immediately followed these words no longer sounded like a spoken language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The golden kei which was revolving about Kalvan suddenly rushed towards Alsheyra.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…but about fighting it out with you fair and square!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alsheyra wanted to move her wrist, but she was blocked by something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was an External-type Burst Kei Variant, Armed Sword.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a move Kalvan created himself. It was normally used as an armor, with the half materialized kei surrounding his whole body. Although its defense wasn’t as strong as Kongoukei, but it was like a liquid which could congeal instantly into blades the moment anything approached it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was different from creating Kei of the same hardness and defensive strength as Kongoukei. It was a sort of pre-emptive defensive measure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ooo~~”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That thing was currently wrapped around Alsheyra’s body, binding her with hardness and stickiness akin to industrial grade rubber.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But it couldn’t hold for long.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They had no intention to wait for it to break.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this moment, Savaris and Kanaris mobilized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the moment it took to shake off the Armed Sword Kei, the two had closed in on Alsheyra.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They didn’t use any special techniques, but the fist and the sword were strikes charged with their respective owners kei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If they couldn’t break through with one point of attack, then they would break through with two. Two Heaven’s Blade level kei energies came rushing from different directions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Midair Flower Garden shook intensely. The garden was filled with sounds of explosions and flashes of light. Avoiding with difficulty, Minse was sent flying into the wall joining the Midair Flower Garden the outer walkway by a full body hit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Success!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Minse landed within the doorway, his whole body was wracked with pain and as he untwisted his body he expressed his confidence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(With that, I’m sure she’s been gotten rid of.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Minse still didn’t notice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His own naïve understanding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the last heir of the main branch to the Eutnohl family, one of the three Royal Families living a greenhouse life within the Grendan Military Arts world, he couldn’t understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The force of their own strikes also blasted the three Heaven’s Blade Receivers apart from the centre.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The lawn in the flower garden had been torn up, the soil lining the flower garden was scattered about, and the stone beneath the soil could be seen. It was like a small scale meteorite crater.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dust scattered about in the centre gradually settled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uwah~ Well, I guess you guys get a ‘pass.’ ”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The voice range out from the centre.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To limit the damage around you to a minimum, you opened out two Armed Swords? Quite befitting your hardworking personality, Kalvan.  But I’m quite fond of this place, so it’s great that this place hasn’t been wrecked.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alsheyra was standing there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On that beautiful face of hers, there wasn’t a single speck of dust. She merely stood there, unperturbed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Impossible.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minse’s voice quivered, making incomprehensible noises.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That Alsheyra stood there without a single injury in that soil crater was an unbelievable sight for Minse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A pained expression appeared on Kalvan’s face, and even Savaris smiled bitterly. Only Kanaris stood there, expressionless, although her eyebrows were slightly furrowed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But I should take off points for not being able to restrain me just like that, right? Well, I can sympathize seeing how you guys made the decision to give up after understanding you were defeated.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thank you very much.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only one obediently lowering his head was Savaris.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As expected, teamwork you haphazardly created won’t do very much, Kalvan-sama.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…It seems that way.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kalvan opened out his Armed Sword yet again. The golden Kei wrapped itself around his body anew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then we’ll just have to act according to the situation of the battle on our own.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I suppose those are some good words.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Agreeing to Kalvan’s suggestion, the three silently increased their Kei pressure. That’s all they did, but it began to warp the airflow. The intense kei flow expelled the air, created a strong gale.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was as if the Midair Flower Garden was in the eye of a hurricane.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But in the centre of that…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Didn’t I say that I was kind of partial to this place? If you guys go all out, then it would be very troublesome, and you would break this place. Which – is – why…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alsheyra raised a finger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Closing an eye, with a coquettish expression on her face, she quietly whispered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let’s end this here ☆~”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What happened in the next instant was something that Minse would probably never be able to explain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Victory was decided just like that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size: 300%;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;◇&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wilderness, was just as wild and rough as its name suggested.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite wearing shoes with strong soles made specifically to cater for this, he could still feel that intense feeling penetrate throughout his body. Layfon carefully stepped on the ground as he marched forward, finally arriving at the point ten kilomels out from the north-easternmost edge of the city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His target had already entered his line of sight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Layfon pulled out his dite and restored it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Heaven’s Blade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A platinum dite appeared in his hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even the weight of Grendan’s mysterious platinum could be adjusted according to the user’s wishes. Normally, one would have to compromise some aspect of density, hardness, viscosity, shape, or conductivity. But the Heaven’s Blade had no such issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regardless of the hardness of the dite, it was possible to make it whatever weight was convenient for the user. It was hard to break, and it could change to any shape freely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only setting Layfon was particular about was weight. As for the others, he entrusted them to the special Heaven’s Blade technicians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’re the first Heaven’s Blade to say such a thing. Is it because you’re young, that you underestimate the value of a weapon?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at Layfon silently listening to his criticism, the old technician finally revealed a defeated expression, giving up attempting to persuade him, and set the sword to match Layfon’s physique.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(It’s just a sword anyway.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As long as it could be set to the same weight that his wrist was used to, than anything else would be fine. All he needed to remember was that part and forget everything else.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s all the awareness he had for a sword. That weight he was so used to in his hands would quickly become a part of his body.  The kei spread out like the nervous system, making the inflow of kei into the sword even more complete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was this the result of training under Lintence with the steel threads in the past month? Like being able to make input kei into his sword the same way his kei would instinctively flow into his muscles. Even though his fighting stance was a little forced when he fought with the sword, it could still achieve what was desired.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This wasn’t just a feeling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With this sort of technology, couldn’t he toss the blade into the air and manipulate it freely? Maybe he should try next time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even Layfon wasn’t brave enough to just toss it into the midst of a battle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The enemy was getting closer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Layfon reached into a small pack on his waist and retrieved two small objects, and tossed them skyward. They two arced across in a parabola, and using his External Type kei, Layfon shattered them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The shattered objects turned into yellow dust and scattered about in all four directions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a kind of dried animal fat. After other refining steps, it could be made into soap. But right now it wasn’t like that. It was just to give the surroundings the smell of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Would the Filth Monsters react to the scent of living things? Naturally, people would ask such questions in doubt. As for results, it definitely produced them. In terms of larvae moving in large herds, it could drastically change their movement routes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But as for older Filth Monsters, the effect was minimal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Mature Phase Filth Monsters it was impossible to tell if it even had any effect. The Technical Department had once told him that. But regardless, this was the first time he had fought a Mature Phase. Everyone bestowed their experience upon Layfon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if it were cautious, the Mature Phase didn’t change its bearing, but it noticed the existence of a tiny life form en route to Grendan. Although,  it wasn’t affected by the smell, but by Layfon’s shadow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Mature Phase Stage 2, just as Delbone predicted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As it got closer, the Mature Phase revealed that mysterious body shape. Like a bug in its larval state, when it shed, it would get rid of its legs, and specialize into a flying form. But the Mature Phase purged even its insect form, transforming into something akin to a reptile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was some doubt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All of Grendan’s Filth Monster researchers held doubts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the lack of nutrition when growing up as Filth Monsters, they would attack cities. And when they transformed into Mature Phases, they would become extremely hungry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then why would there be some many Mature Phases in the way of Grendan’s wandering area? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If cities in the same region where annihilated, it was impossible for the news to not spread to Grendan. But they didn’t hear of such reports of other cities being destroyed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, couldn’t the Filth Monsters reproduce through the pollutants and cannibalism?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, why would they attack humans?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Layfon, he couldn’t understand this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Delbone gave this answer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you’re talking about diet, mankind can survive by only eating wild vegetation as well. Then why would they eat meat? And this is every kind of creature.  Do we reproduce just to eat? That’s not all, we’ve also created various kinds of dishes and desserts. Why is this? Because they give humankind a kind of enjoyment. Can we just assume that Filth Monsters don’t know of this kind of enjoyment?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although he couldn’t be said to have no interest, clearly he wasn’t able to understand the Filth Monsters&#039; feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Filth Monster near him was exactly as Delbone described: it had just entered the Mature Stage a week ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Arara…I’ve made a little mistake.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From within the helmet came the voice of an obaa-san who seemed to be in a good mood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“At first I thought there were two, but it seems there’s only one.” [Change mature phase stage 2 to 2 mature phases…T_T for all prev sections.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What Layfon saw before him were indeed two filth monsters. Some distance off, climbing below Grendan was a body far larger than those supporting pillars, sporting a pair of semi-transparent wings. Long and sharp teeth could be seen protruding from that long and strange mouth. Only the eyes were like those of a bug’s, with a pair of dark green glass ball eyes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those two looked as if they were stacked atop each other and flying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, no, please look carefully. They’re linked together at their tail section, right? It’s like when dragonflies mate. It’s because there are two heads, so I got it wrong. I’m sorry.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah… No problem.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared to two, one was still a lot easier…was what Layfon thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The battlefield isn’t somewhere you can get careless, okay?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if reading Layfon’s mind, come those words of warning. Although obaa-san’s words weren’t actually severe, they were like water seeping into soil, irrefutable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They no longer had any time to be having a conversation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, I hope you have an enjoyable fight.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once again hearing those words he heard two days ago, Delbone’s voice vanished, and following immediately, the Mature Phase opened its two huge mouths, and rushed towards Layfon with urgency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Layfon jumped up, avoiding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Mature Phase’s lower half smashed the hard ground apart. The upper half was chasing Layfon as he rapidly ascended. Tugging the lower half after it the two halves eventually switched places.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was as if they were twining around each other as they chased Layfon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After adjusting his posture midair, Layfon engaged the Mature Phase in attack.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
External-type burst Kei, Sendan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The blade emitted brightly colored Kei. A paper thin shockwave cut through a part of the Mature Phase’s wing and sliced the tail section where the two were connected.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Filth Monster’s two halves let out a fierce wail. The scream itself had a lot of force behind it, completely sending Layfon’s small body flying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you said a creature had two heads, then a ten-year-old child won’t understand. Could you not kill it even if you cut off a head? As for the Mature Phases that came in all shapes and sizes, all that he had heard about them was that the scales on their heads were extremely hard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, what about the section that connected the two bodies together? Although he had suspicions like a child’s curiosity, it was a fact that that part moved the least and was the easiest to target.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sendan beautifully divided the tail portion into two. From the wound came spraying out a viscous liquid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the two separated parts were both still moving individually.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’re you talking about; this is clearly two Mature Phase Filth Monsters.”&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Although he was unable to kill the Filth Monster, Layfon was hardly depressed at all. At any rate, he should land before worrying about anything else. The enraged Mature Phase performed even more complex movements than when it was whole, in order to get closer to Layfon while preventing his escape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Layfon didn’t retreat nor evade, and instead took a deep breath on the spot. His breath temporarily fogged up his line of sight through the helmet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Layfon was filled with Kei. In that moment with the heat pressing down on his whole body – &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He gathered it all on his blade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
External-type burst Kei, Gouken (Resounding Blade).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The blade of the sword became wider and longer, transforming into a huge sword taller than Layfon. A sword that had been infused with Kei. This was a technique that could be used by any Military Artist of a sword using Style. However, normal Dites were unable to withstand the highly concentrated Kei that Layfon emitted and would self-destruct. As for normal Military Artists, they were unable to use the technique to such an extent to cause the blade to self-destruct. That’s why, for Layfon, if he didn’t have the Heaven’s Blade he was unable to use this technique.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even at birth, Layfon possessed an enormous amount of Kei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was he adopted only because of that? He had also thought about this before. However, it was only because he had this power, that he could become a Heaven’s Blade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By becoming a Heaven’s Blade he could even better help the orphanage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Layfon was very young, he realized that this was what life is all about. It was fortune and misfortune blended together. One moment of fortune was the result of overcoming many misfortunes, and a series of misfortunes laid the foundation for following happiness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course he wanted good fortune to come. It was because of his talent that allowed him to be adopted. However, it was thanks to this, that he was able to meet Derek and Leerin. However, because they were in an orphanage, they experienced many tragedies as a result of the lack of food. But because he was a Military Artist, he could rely on his Military Artist grants to slightly ease the orphanage’s suffering. And in order to never be in such a state again, he decided to fully utilize his own abilities to become a Heaven’s Blade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After becoming a Heaven’s blade, there was definitely the happiness that he was awaiting for. Layfon firmly believed this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then, he became a Heaven’s Blade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The huge sword was one that even adult Military Artists couldn’t properly grip, yet Layfon wielded it with ease. He aimed at the circling Mature Phase. Making a feint, he rushed towards the Mature Phase in front of him, stepping on its forehead and jumping once again, somersaulting in the air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Layfon twisted in the air, the two halves collided with each other before his eyes. There was a resounding boom. The vibrations from the sound shook the outside of the contamination suit, and the sound of small pebbles striking the helmet could be heard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Layfon held the gigantic sword in a reverse grip and landed on the Mature Phase’s back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then he plunged the sword into it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And pulled out the Heaven’s Blade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All that was left was the Dite infused blade of the sword.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He then jumped up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The remaining Gouken was blasted apart. It transformed into numerous Sendan, and sliced the Mature Phase’s body all over.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Good)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Escaping from the chaos of the storm of scattered Sendan, Layfon mentally pumped his fist. He had always wanted to know if he could do this, and he had always trained in his mind. And the result made Layfon felt very satisfied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Is it possible to focus the direction of the explosions onto a single point? If he can immediately get to that level next time…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As he was thinking this, he landed and ran beside the Mature Phase’s body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The effective area of the Gouken explosion was even smaller than he had imagined. Even though this was something for him to improve on later, at least he had managed to dispatch a Mature Phase. As long as it was effective, it was ok… thought Layfon as he ran.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, the back of the Filth Monster cracked open.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It wasn’t the result of the Gouken. From the vibrations he felt underfoot, it seemed that the cracking had come from within.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Something was surging out from within.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before any sound from the cracking could be heard, Layfon had already jumped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The scales and flesh of the Mature Phase burst open, and from it surged countless larvae.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This probably counts as his carelessness, right? In the prior lectures about Mature Phases he had heard that among Filth Monsters they were the ones who had given up the ability to reproduce. He had also heard that if Filth Monsters wanted to reproduce they had to moult into the Female form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And he heard one more thing about Mature Phases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were strange Transforming types.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pair in front of his eyes were exactly that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two in front of him looked to be a pair. They were clearly Mature Phase, but they hadn’t given up the ability to reproduce. Or rather, they had become Mature Phases that had found some abnormal way to reproduce.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At any rate, in order to escape the larvae that were just gushing out of the Mature Phases’ body Layfon jumped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was a fraction too slow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His shoe was caught on a Larva. It reduced his jumping power by a lot. The silver lining in the cloud was the fact that only the sole of the shoe had been caught. It was just that the sole of the shoe was shaved away a little, and hadn’t made a hole through which pollutants could seep through.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the momentum of his jump had been reduced, and it undeniably caused Layfon to lose his balance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without any threats to it, the Mature Phase did not fail to take advantage of that opening.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It opened its maw to swallow up Layfon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size: 300%;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;◇&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ara ara, Layfon has been swallowed.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, is that so?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lintence was standing alone on the outskirts of the city and hearing Delbone’s words allowed him to understand the situation. Although the sense of touch from the steel wires allowed a general understanding of the situation, the information it delivered couldn’t be compared to the precision of Psychokinesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Mature Phase flew towards the sky. For the moment, Lintence took care of the Larvae that were overflowing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are you going to do?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He’s still alive, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“His life signal is very clear.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The protective suit should be able to resist the digestive fluids of the Filth Monster for a few hours.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, I’ve heard that it can.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then I’m sure he’ll be able to solve the problem on his own.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ara, so harsh. Isn’t he your disciple?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the way Delbone spoke it seemed she was extremely interested by Lintence’s reaction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I never intended to take him as my disciple. I’m only teaching him a little. Also, if he’s struggling at just this level of opponent, what is he going to do in the future?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even if that is the case, regardless of what you say he’s still just a child. For me, he’s like a grandchild to me. If he died in battle like this, isn’t it rather young?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If the city is destroyed, then there will be children even younger than him who will perish. Isn’t it the Military Artist’s duty to protect them? That they would die in battle was something that they never put into consideration. Weak Military Artists don’t have any value in their existence.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was the cold blooded reality of the battlefield. However, Layfon understood these principles from a young age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And like this, without any unnecessary reserve, without any unnecessary blame, he underwent the baptism of these principles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Although I don’t have children, there’s also a time to spoil children, is there not?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I love my grandson very much, though. His parents can take care of his education.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She clearly indicated that it had absolutely nothing to do with her, and passed the responsibility of education onto Lintence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really, such careless words.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Of course, if you asked why, it’s because this sort of hard work I’ve already experienced. It’s obvious that this sort of work should be done by those who’ve never experienced it…ara.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Halfway through their conversation, Delbone’s attention seemed to have wandered off elsewhere.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a brief pause, she started talking to Lintence once more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A message from Her Majesty. Bring Layfon to the Palace Garden.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tell her we’re in the middle of a battle.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Her Majesty understands this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How disorganized. What reason is there to act upon a child’s impulse?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You see, that child was orphaned very young, so Her Majesty has no choice but to take over the responsibilities of a parent, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can’t take this anymore…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lintence, moved his body a little, and the steel wires abided by their master’s will and silently began to move.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After confirming that the steel wires had wrapped around the Mature Phase that was coming this way, Lintence had still not moved a finger and used the various rocky outcrops within a few kilomels of the Regios to restrain it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tell her Majesty to increase the density of the air purification machine. At this rate the pollutants will get into the city.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even if you didn’t say it, Her Majesty would have done it anyway.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dispersing the strong resistance resulting from the extremely heavy weight among the various rocky outcrops, Lintence started his large scale fishing activity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size: 300%;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;◇&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Going back in time a little.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alsheyra was considering how to deal with the scene before her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In any case, your Majesty, please forgive us.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kalvan was kneeling before Alsheyra. His clothes were tattered and dirty, and blood was oozing from all over his body. Although Savaris and Kanaris were able to stand up, after they did, they couldn&#039;t move a muscle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only one who could move was Kalvan, so it probably had something to with the fact that he was the oldest, right?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Well, even if age was a factor, it shouldn’t have that much of an effect, right?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alsheyra thought to herself. His physical body was already past its peak, even now the downwards trend could be seen. However, being unable to match up to two young people just because of this is inexcusable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared to those things, what she cared about most was Kalvan’s attitude.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Was this your plan from the very start?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alsheyra furrowed her eyebrows, glaring at Kalvan who had lowered his head, kneeling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This incident this time is definitely disloyal behavior, and it’s irreversible. But taking her Majesty’s circumstances into consideration, we did this precisely for those who, for the sake of protecting the Bloodlines could not be born.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then, are you saying that the fault lies with the system of the Three Royal Families?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kalvan had stood on Minse’s side because he wanted to take up the role of a problem solver. Of course, he was also displeased by Alsheyra increasing the number of Heaven’s Blade Successors, but he was really here so that he could appeal to Alsheyra directly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which was why Minse was able to propose such a hare-brained plan to him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And Kalvan didn’t reject the plan either, so it was probably that personality of his that lead to a result like this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rather than say you like to work too hard, it’s better to say this situation was caused by that personality of yours. Go find a way to change it for me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And you say this only now…Till today I’ve lived my whole life with this personality, and I have no intention of changing it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kalvan raised his head. His forehead was fractured, and blood was seeping out from the wound. Half his face was dyed crimson, and his eyes revealed a light that showed he wasn’t afraid of death. This made Alsheyra lose interest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…The Psyharden Dojo has decided to expand. Although I was going to pay for the grants, I’ll have all expenses paid by your three dojos.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your Majesty!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t want to break my sword over such a trivial matter.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not responding to Kalvan’s wishes, Alsheyra redirected her attention to the other two and looked at Savaris.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, what about you? Are you satisfied?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, your Majesty is simply too strong.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suppressing his already broken left hand, Savaris replied with a smile. A glance at the sweat dripping off his forehead made it obvious that the smile was a forced one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And I was hoping to have a bit of a competition to see who was stronger.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s a little naïve of you, isn’t it? Well, what about you, Kanaris?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kanaris knelt there, motionless. But everyone there noticed her quivering shoulders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’re crying?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A trembling Kanaris gradually lifted her head. Her face was covered with dirt, and she spoke with faltering lips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Your Majesty, you really don’t need us anymore.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Huh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faced with such unexpected words, Alsheyra was also very taken aback. The tears that cut across Kanaris’ cheeks as she raised her head looked like thin pieces of string being guided out from her eyes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Because…I was raised for the sake of becoming her Majesty’s shadow. And since her Majesty no longer needs me…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alsheyra touched her head, realizing what Kanaris meant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kanaris came from the dojo that was set up by the descendants of the three royal families. One aspect of the dojo was to foster children from the three royal families that didn’t become the heads of their respective families. At the same time members of this dojo were also responsible for the security of the Palace. These duties of course included the protection of her Royal Highness. And if they were protecting her Majesty during public ceremonies, then for Kanaris this also included the job of being a Kagemusha (protector in the shadows).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kanaris’ abilities had surpassed those of her peers a long time ago, so she was raised within the Rivanesu Dojo as Alsheyra’s shadow. And Kanaris had responded to the Dojo’s expectations, becoming a Heaven’s Blade at just fifteen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Alsheyra had denied Kanaris of that post.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s because you don’t look like me at all, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Something as trivial as that can be done with plastic surgery.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kanaris appealed while wiping her tears away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Huh? You’ll get plastic surgery to match beauty such as mine?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alsheyra’s incredulous manner left everyone present dumbstruck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then Kanaris began bawling loudly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wahh, I’m better off dead!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kanaris was completely serious, as she held her rapier in a reverse grip and thrust it towards her throat. Seeing this, Alsheyra instantly snatched the rapier from her hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can’t take this anymore, stop this right now!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though she was deprived of her sword, Kanaris continued thrusting her empty hand towards her own throat. Alsheyra caught that hand with some difficulty, and after suppressing the suicidal Kanaris, the sound of someone’s laughter came drifting over from the walkway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s great to see that everyone is so lively.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tig-jī, is this really the time to be laughing?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Carefully controlling the Heaven’s Blade Successors who were rowdy like a bunch of little kids indeed needed some skill. It had made Alsheyra break out in sweat for the first time. Even if this had made the guest who had just arrived laugh aloud, she didn’t find this situation amusing in the least.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigris Noiran Ronsmier. He was a Heaven’s Blade Successor as well as the head of the last of the three Royal Families, the Ronsmier Family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aren’t you going to do anything else other than laugh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kalvan, about you…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alsheyra immediately realized why Tigris had appeared at this place at this moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you were to choose someone to take the role of trouble-shooter and problem solver, then the man who was a Heaven’s Blade Successor, an elder second only to Delbone, and Alsheyra’s grandfather – Tigris – was ideal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although more than half his head had balded cleanly, the remaining hairs had also lost their luster. However, his face and body still radiated vitality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even though the King holds absolute power, if he doesn’t tell his own thoughts to his subordinates frequently, then they will become disobedient, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But things like a Kagemusha (protector in the shadows), I don’t need that at all. Quite frankly, it’s a role that’s even idler than being a Palace Guard. Other than Jījī and Minse, who else would try and assassinate me anyway?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fact is, when you compared the Palace Guards to the Heaven’s Blade Successors, they were definitely doing a redundant job. But it’s not like they were in anybody’s way either. As for those Palace Guards who patrolled between the Palace and the city wearing those resplendent uniforms all the time, they were the children who were not the heirs to the Royal Families. It was a job that didn’t bring shame to their respective Families, while acting as a buffer that allowed them to obediently become reborn as commoners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Roles to protect the King from assassination were unnecessary as well. It wasn’t because Alsheyra was too strong, but because there was no point in assassinating the King.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interaction with other Cities was minimal, and in truth, controlling other Cities was physically impossible, so killing the Rulers of other Cities didn’t have any benefit at all. At the same time, in a political assassination situation like this, the only one who would plan an assassination would be those who benefitted most from it – those aligned with the Three Royal Families. And choosing the Palace Guards and Kagemusha from the Royal Families only increased the likelihood that they would become assassins.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It really was putting the cart before the horse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And this job was one that was as idle as that of a palace guard, in other words, it was a decorative role borne out of the formality of official events.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There isn’t any need to make a Heaven’s Blade serve that role, is there?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But there just happen to be people in this world who were raised for that specific purpose, and these people obviously hold strong convictions about the role they undertake. Please understand, your Majesty, and if you didn’t want them restrained like that, then you must do something for them.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ugh…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you think it’s a bother, you might as well give her your recognition. Wouldn’t that solve all the problems?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was unclear when Kanaris had stopped crying, her eyes fixed upon Alsheyra.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The others were also waiting for what Alsheyra would say next.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“At any rate, I’ll hold a test. I don’t want my Kagemusha to be an idiot.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kanaris nodded her head happily. Alsheyra revealed an inexplicably bitter smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well then…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alsheyra turned her gaze past the happily smiling Kanaris, and looked at the last person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In all, she had dealt with the problems of the three Heaven’s Blades.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And after was…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alsheyra watched Minse. The youth who had blankly watched the scenario unfold, turned ashen when he caught Alsheyra’s eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tig-jī. What do you think we do?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing this, Minse cast a look begging for help towards Tigris. However, the elder stroked his proud beard, ignoring Minse’s glances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“After his brother left, only this child was left. It seems we’ve coddled him far too much. Punishing him will be a very appropriate decision.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing Tigris’ emotionless words, Minse’s ashen face suddenly turned a tragic white.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It looks like my Family has no choice but to subsidies the Psyharden Dojo to smooth this event over.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The continuous Heaven’s Blade inauguration ceremonies have made the Royal Coffers a little lonely. Even though they weren’t that extravagant anyway. At any rate, making me provide funds when the treasury is tight, makes things very hard.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then, what does your Majesty intend to do.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What should I do…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alsheyra pondered the problem briefly, and began conversing through some nearby Psychokinesis flakes with Delbone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It looks like that side hasn’t gone well either. Why don’t we have a punishment game?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minutes and seconds ticked by. But for Minse, that time was like waiting for the execution of his death penalty. No matter how much time passed, his facial expression didn’t improve.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this moment, a shadow appeared above the Palace Gardens.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The shadow, along with the noise, became rapidly larger. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The entire cast at the scene turned their eyes towards the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alsheyra, the Heaven’s Blade Successors and the rest didn’t let out any gasps of surprise. This was because they immediately knew whose masterpiece this was.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Filth Monster descended from the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But it was merely a part of it. The head and body had been sliced away, and only the abdomen landed in the middle of the Midair Garden.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah…it looks like I’ll have to completely renovate this place.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Alsheyra vented her complaints, she surveyed the remains of the Filth Monster. Looking at the wounds that were mutilated beyond recognition, it looked to be cut up by Lintence’s Steel Wires. However describing the wounds as pockmarks caused by explosions would be more appropriate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Filth Monster’s fluids flowed out from various places, forming a stench releasing puddle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as the entire cast had their attention on the Filth Monster, a sword suddenly stabbed out from the inside of the abdomen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sword first sliced the abdomen apart, before it traced a small circular opening. After pushing the cut flesh down from the inside, a child’s figure wearing a  contamination suit covered in fluids crawled out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uu…Such misfortune.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From within the helmet came a muffled voice that was shrill, befitting that stature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That child was Layfon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I was way too naïve. There’s no way I can kill it like that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As he said this, Layfon used his hands – slippery from the body fluids – to remove his helmet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your Majesty, you called?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I did.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at Layfon, who was unperturbed even in a circumstance like this, made Alsheyra feel that he was very uncute.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The uniform was newly issued, yet you ruined it so quickly. This isn’t very cheap either.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahh, I’m sorry.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at Layfon apologizing so obediently, Alsheyra stuck out her tongue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Bzzt – – This won’t do. Therefore, we’ll have a punishment game. You, go fight Minse over there.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though he wasn’t perturbed, Layfon didn’t’ understand the situation at hand. Perhaps he hadn’t given the situation around him any thought after climbing out from the inside of the Filth Monster.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alsheyra cast the surprised Layfon aside, and looked towards Minse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Minse. If I just punished you like this you probably wouldn’t accept it right? So I’ll give you a chance. If you can beat Layfon, then I’ll give this Heaven’s Blade to you. Of course, in return, if you lose, you’ll have to bear the entire costs of renovating the garden.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That…Alsheyra was pointing at where the Filth Monster that delivered Layfon had landed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wha…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After learning the contents of the so-called punishment, Minse was stunned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is just that much ok?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ara, this garden cost a lot of money.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I wasn’t talking about that, I was talking about those who started a rebellion…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You call something like this a rebellion?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wuu…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minse was speechless, and just stood there, dumbstruck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you want to start a rebellion, you have to use your brain properly. Frankly speaking, even if you’re stupid, there has to be a limit, whether it’s your brain, or your ability or your common sense. Suppose you were lacking all three, then you really have no hope.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And Minse was disregarded so easily by Alsheyra, just like that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He silently drew the dite he carried on his belt, and restored it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The excessively decorated blade of the sword reflected the rays of the sun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conversely, Layfon returned the Heaven’s Blade to its basic state.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oi!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faced with such a flippant attitude, Minse shouted in rage. But Layfon paid him no heed at all and turned to Alsheyra.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can use any weapon at all, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Anything you like.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing Alsheyra’s answer, Layfon cracked a wide, happy smile. It was a smile befitting of his age,  an innocent smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Awesome. I’ve always wanted to try this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Layfon squatted down on the spot, and picked up a small pebble from the ground. It was debris created because the stonemasonry was exposed to the sudden shock of battle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then, I’ll be using this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is to say, that rock was going to be Layfon’s weapon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t look down on me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minse screamed madly and charged at Layfon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Layfon threw the stone he held in his hand. There was no arc, and it raced straight towards Minse. Minse easily avoided it and caught Layfon within his attacking range.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He won.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Standing before a defenseless Layfon, Minse revealed a self-confident smirk. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size: 300%;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;◇&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m back!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leerin hearing these words was something that happened two hours after she had come out from taking refuge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leerin was in the kitchen preparing dinner, and seeing Layfon walk in through the back door she was filled with relief.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m starving to death.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ok, ok, just wait a little longer.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As promised, I didn’t get hurt at all, ok.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I know that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leerin muttered helplessly. Among her prepared ingredients, green wild vegetables were nowhere to be seen, instead replaced by red and yellow veggies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, she had also prepared a lot of meat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is great.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leerin noticed that the happily smiling Layfon looked as if he was holding something in his hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’s that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, you mean this?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Layfon opened up his hand to show Leerin what he was holding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A rock?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a rock that looked like it was a piece of shattered stonework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Watch this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Layfon hadn’t finished speaking, and he threw it towards the ceiling. He hadn’t used any Military Arts, and had just thrown it normally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’s so good about that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As she said this, Leerin watched what happened next, stunned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The stone that was slowly rising towards the ceiling had changed directions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The stone that was shooting around left and right suddenly returned to Layfon’s hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is what I thought up today. Great, isn’t it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at her self-satisfied childhood friend, Leerin’s surprised expression turned into one of helplessness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ok, ok. Stop messing with those tricks, go wash your hands. Oh yeah, why don’t you go take a bath to get rid of your sweat. It feels like your body stinks a lot.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;“Ok~~~~”&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at Layfon’s face filled with wonder as he dove into the bath, Leerin couldn’t help but smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size: 300%;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;◇&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Five years later, after Layfon’s match with Gahard Baren had ended, his inappropriate behavior was exposed. The masses were astonished by his power, and in truth they were worried about the dangers of his powers going out of control. However, the ones that treated him like a danger, and spoke out against him the loudest was the Eutnohl family. This was something that a mere ten year old wouldn’t consider.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kuronekochi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8_Post_Epilogue_Part_1&amp;diff=231020</id>
		<title>Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume8 Post Epilogue Part 1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8_Post_Epilogue_Part_1&amp;diff=231020"/>
		<updated>2013-03-03T23:35:26Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kuronekochi: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;That night, Minse Eutnohl violently threw the thing beside him into the wall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That happened to be a wooden table, which exuded extravagance and technology in both material and design. But with Minse&#039;s strength, the table collided with the screen door with an intense sound before it fell to the ground in pieces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even that wasn&#039;t enough to suppress the rage in his heart, but at least it was enough to temporarily quell his impulses. If he didn&#039;t do that, he definitely would have stormed into the palace and completely destroyed the ceremonial banquet which should be going on over there right now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only that, he would also personally gouge out the pair of sleepy eyes which belonged to that poor looking brat who would be there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The center to tonight&#039;s celebration was that child.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minse was still very young—somewhere in his mid-teens.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he was even younger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s why Minse was so angry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tonight, they were commemorating the birth of the twelfth Heaven&#039;s Blade Receiver.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That kid&#039;s name was Layfon Alseif. Since he became a Heaven&#039;s Blade, his name became Layfon Wolfstein Alseif.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why isn&#039;t it me?&amp;quot; complained Minse piteously. His hair long black hair grew in a featureless messy tangle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eutnohl was one of the three Royal families in Grendan. The current Queen Alsheyra is of the Almonise family. The family that the King or Queen is from is known as the ruling house.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was to be twelve Heaven&#039;s Blade Receivers, as there were only twelve blades made from the mysterious Grendan White Dite known as the Heaven&#039;s Blades.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before Alsheyra&#039;s reign, there were five Heaven&#039;s Blades Receivers. But now, all twelve have been gathered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minse believed that he would be the twelfth. The people also held such hopes for him. The last member of the three royal families, Ronsmier&#039;s Tigris had already taken the title of a Heaven&#039;s Blade Receiver. Queen Alsheyra was regarded as the strongest royalty in history, with the purest blood running through her veins in the Royal Families, one whose existence itself demanded it be shown off proudly. Naturally, it was expected that Minse, the head of the Eutnohl family, would take the twelfth Heaven&#039;s blade title. In fact, calling it his inheritance wouldn&#039;t have been an exaggeration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, reality wasn&#039;t like that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Layfon Wolfstein Alseif. A member of a small school Psyharden, an adoptive child became the twelfth Heaven&#039;s Blade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What&#039;s more was that Minse wasn&#039;t even given a chance to challenge Layfon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This is a conspiracy,&amp;quot; moaned Minse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What he said wasn&#039;t actually nonsense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no doubt that the Almonise family and the Eutnohl family were the current ruling houses. More accurately, it was between the Eutnohl and Almonise families.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three Royal Families wanted to protect the bloodline of the first King, and they wanted to make sure that any marriages would give birth to more Military Artists. The minimal requirement for a suitor was being a Military Artist. And from the aspect of retaining the purity of the blood from the first king, the suitor had to also be of royal lineage from one of the three Royal families. But purifying the bloodline too much could also lead to the passing on of inherent defects in the genes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After much argument between the three families, they came to an agreement that every three generations, there would be an intermarriage between the three Royal families.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The current Queen Alsheyra was born of the Almonise and the Ronsmier families.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And her husband was supposed to be of the Eutnohl family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was Minse&#039;s brother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, he was originally supposed to act as a brotherly figure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently, that brother no longer existed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had eloped with some ordinary woman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alsheyra had just smiled bitterly at the news, and her next suitor had yet to be decided.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If they went in order, then in theory Minse would have been offered to take the position. There were rumors among the citizens that Alsheyra couldn&#039;t forget about Minse&#039;s brother, and thus was delaying her decision.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And privately, she hated him who had thrown her away, which lead to her hate of the Eutnohl family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minse had believed those rumors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately, his bad luck didn&#039;t end with the rumors. His parents were also successively unlucky. His father died in a battle with a filth monster, and his mother died of sickness not long after.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And Minse became the head of the Eutnohl Family. Even though he still had many uncles, according to the laws of the three Royal Families, they were very far down the list as heirs. If the situation arose where Minse died, the person who would inherit the position as head of the family wouldn&#039;t be his uncles but a child of the current head of another royal family. And if Alsheyra didn&#039;t have any children, then the place would be taken by some child of the Ronsmier family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minse firmly believed that Alsheyra wanted to use some legitimate way to annihilate the Eutnohl family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to prevent that from happening, it was imperative that he become a Heaven&#039;s Blade. It wasn&#039;t only to spread his name as a protector but to also show off his abilities as a descendant of the bloodline.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And when there was a Royal Family marriage where the suitor was not of the royal family, then the next suitors would be chosen from the Heaven&#039;s Blade Receivers. This way it was possible for him to reclaim the right as a suitor to the Queen and recover the status of the Eutnohl family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, he didn&#039;t get chosen for the twelfth spot. Alsheyra had taken away even the chance to show his strength.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was a conspiracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minse believed this without a shred of doubt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If it&#039;s like this, I also have my own means.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sooner or later, Alsheyra was going to come to eliminate Minse. But he wouldn&#039;t be sitting, waiting for his demise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......It&#039;s not like you mustn&#039;t attack the royalty no matter what.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Things like the law have no power over people who have been driven into a corner. In order to live on, they will bare their fangs at anyone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minse had changed his mood for the better, but looking at his face from the side there was a miserable expression unfitting of his age upon his face. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size: 300%;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;◇&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She would only be happy on that day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following days, she was as busy as a bee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I really can&#039;t take this!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Psyharden dojo was not far from the orphanage and Leerin stood outside with her hands on her hips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only ten years old, she was a mid-level student in elementary school. She had a steady personality and could usually be found cooking in the kitchen. She wore clothes with attention to work and moving about. Her hair was also appropriately tied up in a bun. Following the latest trends, the hair in front of her bun curled to one side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leerin was standing in the makeshift reception area of the dojo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second day since Layfon had become a Heaven&#039;s Blade Receiver, which was today, the dojo had become unusually busy. Psyharden Katana School&#039;s dojo was only an old small-scale dojo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The number of students in the dojo was as small as the dojo itself. There were countless dojos like this in Grendan. Even those that taught the katana couldn&#039;t be counted with two hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, there weren&#039;t many that continued existing for a long time. Sometimes it was because the owner of the dojo died in a fight with a filth monster, and there weren&#039;t any successors. Some of the dojos fell to ruin after losing in fights with other dojos.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, despite its size, the Psyharden Katana School dojo had a long history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But it wasn&#039;t an exaggeration to say that the size of a dojo in Grendan represented its status.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A youth, which had been winning in official matches for two years straight, yesterday claimed victory in the Heaven&#039;s Blade Receiver selection matches and officially became the twelfth Heaven&#039;s Blade Receiver.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That youth belonged to the Psyharden School.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is, this dojo located at the edge of the residence areas which was barely struggling by.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the morning, before the doors of the dojo had even opened, there was already a long line of people outside the dojo hoping to get in. Leerin busily responded to them, and even though it was already past noon, there were no signs of there being an end to all this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Leerin, take this chance and have lunch.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ok~&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In an attempt to take her mind off the annoying problem, a nearby person went behind the reception area, brought a pot and started cooking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It looked like that there was no end to the people who wanted to join the dojo, and they weren&#039;t about to wait obediently in line either. They had obviously already gotten an admission slip but they still couldn&#039;t line up properly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at the scene, Leerin was stumped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I can&#039;t take this.! I really want to just stay here instead,&amp;quot; complained Leerin. She was drinking some warm milk, and had recovered somewhat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beside the reception area there were tables prepared by the street&#039;s residents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s just as it appeared; it&#039;s a small dojo, without many hands. The kitchen didn&#039;t have many staff either.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing Leerin complaining, the person who was helping with the cooking started laughing. She was also a Nee-chan who grew up at the orphanage, and she had married recently, living the life of a newlywed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, it&#039;s not like you can do anything about this, with Layfon doing all that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Heaven&#039;s Blade Receiver. For the military artists of Grendan, that title held great meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was equivalent to being called the strongest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wanting to study at the same school that trained one of the strongest is perfectly logical.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some famous examples would be the Luckens School, created by a Heaven&#039;s Blade, and the school for the successors of the three royal families, Rivanes. And there was also the dojo currently regarded as the most prosperous, Midknot. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three Military Arts schools all currently have students who were Heaven&#039;s Blades Receivers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Grendan has twelve Heaven&#039;s Blades, it doesn&#039;t actually have twelve prosperous Military Arts Schools.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Psychokinesists. The only Nen-I user of all the twelve Heaven&#039;s Blades, Delbone was the oldest of them all. There were legends that said that she had already been a Heaven&#039;s Blade for several decades, and that perhaps she would have to step down from her position soon. For Psychokinesis, the abilities required far outstripped those demanded of a normal Military Artist, thus there was no dojo which was open to take in disciples and teach them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example would be Karen Kei. Troyatte represents this school in the Heaven&#039;s Blade. As it is also very hard to grasp, there are very few Military Artists who are willing to learn it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Including these two, with the three mentioned above, and excluding Layfon, there were still six others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of the six, the one known as the strongest of the current Heaven&#039;s Blades, Lintence, wasn&#039;t born in Grendan. He was a military artist who was visiting from another city, and under the Queen&#039;s recommendation entered the selection tournament and became a Heaven&#039;s Blade Receiver. So if he didn&#039;t found a dojo, then there was no way for him to pass on his techniques to anyone else, and he had no intentions of doing so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the other five, none of them fitted into any specific dojo in Grendan, and like Lintence, none of them had any intention of starting their own dojo&#039;s either.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Putting all this into perspective, Layfon is the only Heaven&#039;s Blade Receiver to become one having learned only the Psyharden Katana techniques.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, if one was part of the Psyharden dojo, one could become a Heaven&#039;s Blade Receiver.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, that&#039;s what everyone thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But the thing is......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leerin gazed across at the people who were hoping to gain entry after lunch break with mixed feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wasn&#039;t there anyone who felt suspicious?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps nobody had noticed the Dite that Layfon was holding in tournament?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was a sword.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Psyharden was clearly a school which taught the Katana, not the sword.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thinking back, it was the day before the decisive battle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inside the dojo, other than the caretaker, the two who had grown under the shelter of the Psyharden dojo; Derek and Layfon were completely alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two were holding restored Dites. In Layfon&#039;s hand, was a sword.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;m sorry,&amp;quot; said Layfon to a completely silent Derek. He then stored his Dite away and placed it in its sheath.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leerin quickly realized the meaning behind it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was Layfon making it clear to Derek that he was giving up the way of the Katana.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then, Layfon became a Heaven&#039;s Blade Receiver.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why would Layfon......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even now, she still hasn&#039;t asked him about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Until now, Leerin always thought that she knew everything about Layfon. They were the same age, and thus they were placed into the orphanage at almost the same time. And at the time, they were both infants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leerin was an abandoned child.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So was Layfon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two have been together before they understood anything. At that time, they didn&#039;t know that they shared circumstances with the other. They also had many other siblings unrelated by blood in the orphanage. Some were abandoned as well. Others had both their parents die, and nobody adopted the children who were sent here. There were various circumstances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She only recently found out that Military Artists very rarely gave up their children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps there was some sort of relationship like that, but chances of that wasn&#039;t high.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Layfon treated Derek like his real father. And likewise, Derek treated Layfon like his own son. Of course, the other children in the orphanage also treated this kindly old Military Artists of few words as their own father.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, Layfon was a Military Artist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone in the orphanage had their own surnames.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ones who had last names kept them. Those who didn&#039;t know had Derek give them one. All the children were siblings who had grown up in the same circumstances together, but they wished that they could share their surname with someone else.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This felt somewhat lonely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But it was also something they could do nothing about. Derek&#039;s last name was the same as the dojo that he was part of. Even though it was very small, even if a normal person carried the name of the dojo, it showed a deep connection with a Military Artist generations back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not knowing her two parents, Leerin obviously didn&#039;t know her surname either.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This also meant that Layfon might not have his own surname. Layfon Psyharden. This name wasn&#039;t too shabby.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As they continued on with their ordinary lives, perhaps it had also become reality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Derek adopted Layfon officially, and was originally meant to be the heir to the Psyharden techniques.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But in his hands, Layfon was holding a sword.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Why?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She couldn&#039;t think of any reasons. She couldn&#039;t understand why Layfon would do this at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leerin was very surprised that when it came to Layfon there were things about him that even she didn&#039;t know about.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Excuse me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, yes.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leerin turned around after suddenly being spoken to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In front of the reception area was a youth who was slightly older than Leerin. He stood there with a very amiable smile, with very thin eyes framed by a pair of glasses, and a head of long silver hair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Excuse me, is this the Psyharden dojo?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From his manner, it was obvious he came from a family of status.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes, I&#039;m sorry, if you want to enter the dojo please get out your entry ticket...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, it&#039;s not like that.&amp;quot; The youth simultaneously cut Leerin short and spoke to those who were lining up, showing he knew what was going on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The thing is, I&#039;m a foreigner.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreigner here referred to those who came by roaming buses from other cities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I saw yesterday&#039;s match by chance, and I was very impressed, so I wanted to meet that Military Artist personally, and came here.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ha......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leerin nodded her head and at the same time became slightly more alert.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Of course, I am an ordinary person; I&#039;m not seeking to get into the dojo through meeting him. I just want to meet him.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Again, the youth expressed his plans loudly. The hopefuls who were lining up to gain entry to the dojo realized that he wasn&#039;t there to cut in front of them and stopped caring about what he was trying to do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dealing with a person younger than him by about five years, he was always very courteous. And Leerin who was always praised by others for her maturity felt that this youth in front of her seemed even more like an adult than she was.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second day after the banquet, they started preparations in order for Layfon to have the same uniform as the rest of the Heaven&#039;s Blade Receivers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seemed that the adjustments to the Heaven&#039;s Blade, the measurements to his special combat suit for use outside a city, etc. all needed confirmation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Layfon said he had to temporarily stay in the palace for all those things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They didn&#039;t know when the filth monsters would come and ambush them. And Grendan had much more run ins with filth monsters than normal. For a newly appointed Heaven&#039;s Blade Receiver, there wasn&#039;t any time for rest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing this, the youth nodded his head with some comprehension.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It really is a pity, it seems I won&#039;t be able to meet him before my roaming bus leaves.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;m sorry.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s ok, it&#039;s ok, it&#039;s not like it&#039;s your fault...... And anyway, this place is very welcoming to us foreigners. In the city I live in, any foreigners who wanted to leave their accommodation had to undergo a relatively thorough inspection, and it&#039;s the same for almost every other city I&#039;ve been to as well. This treatment really surprised me.&amp;quot; [It count:4 Editor help plox.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps this youth was talking to himself, or perhaps he was simply trying to tell someone else his surprising experience here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s why Leerin wasn&#039;t about to answer his query.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I think it&#039;s because very few Roaming Buses come by here.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The youth reacted with a look of surprise in response to Leerin&#039;s answer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eh? But, that can&#039;t be the only reason can it?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That...... We have to treat our guests with hospitality, hoping that maybe we&#039;ll get some sort of gift from the guests.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you put it like that, then I&#039;m a complete cheapskate of a guest who doesn&#039;t remember any favors.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, that&#039;s not what I meant,&amp;quot; Leerin explained hurriedly and stopped what she was doing, facing the laughing youth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t mind me, I was just joking.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eh?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Thank you, even though it&#039;s a pity that I can&#039;t meet that person, I still met a very interesting person.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was referring to Leerin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The serious youth revealed another smile, making Leerin&#039;s face burn with redness. But this time, the youth took no notice to her reaction, and left after saying goodbye.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......A strange person.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reflecting on her judgment of the youth, Leerin returned her attention to her meal. There were still many people who wished to enter the dojo, and recording their names and addresses was something that Leerin didn&#039;t have a choice in doing right now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size: 300%;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;◇&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As he smoked a cigarette, Lintence responded, &amp;quot;I refuse&amp;quot; to this completely uninteresting topic of conversation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Go tell them that this is what I said.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lintence lived in the district in Grendan reserved for receivers of the Heaven&#039;s Blade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter he was holding left his hand. The letter itself and the envelope it came in were in the same state as when he had received them: they were defying physics and were floating horizontally in the air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As they reached the rubbish bin, they were shredded. They were shredded so finely that even those who were used to putting together jigsaw puzzles would have trouble reassembling it, his paranoia making it nearly impossible to restore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The floorboard was creaking. The robust male who had brought the message shrank back and retreated a few steps in the face of Lintence&#039;s attitude, making the noise. It was the fate of an apartment that was built with cheap materials, and this was the sound of the floorboards aging.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a pair of spiritless, unfriendly eyes coupled with messy, long, uncut hair and that lazy beard covering his beard, Lintence laid on the sofa. He wasn&#039;t looking at the messenger at all, instead staring at the smoke floating about in the room like a mist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Go back.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lintence uttered the short sentence as he exhaled more smoke. The messenger escaped out the door, the floorboards he stepped upon making more creaking noises.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ashes descended towards a shirt full of wrinkles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But before they could land on the shirt, they were sent to the ashtray in a cubic shape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The door was just left open like that, and outside the door near the stairs were sounds of people bumping into each other. The anguished cries of women, the panicked sounds of men, the sounds of people falling from the stairs, as well as the laughter which echoed from upstairs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So noisy.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Lintence mumbled to himself, the door moved to close itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, a hand stopped it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And from behind it, came a surprised sound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wow, the pathetic state you&#039;re in really is surprising. It&#039;s only been a week, so how the hell did you manage to make this room so messy? That&#039;s amazing in its own way.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pulling open the closing door, the woman walked in without reserve as she looked about the room in a dazed manner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The woman, dressed in maid uniform, took out a vacuum cleaner and stood in front of Lintence in a proud pose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:CSR vol08 195.jpg|175px|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She didn&#039;t look to be older than twenty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But nobody knew her real age. Regardless, this woman often used her leftover Kei for an internal-type Kei to control her body at will. Changing her skeleton was a little difficult, so she couldn&#039;t change her height, but she could limit her own growth. At least since the many years ago he had first met her; her height and her visage hadn&#039;t changed at all. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What? You can&#039;t take it if there isn&#039;t that much smoke in the air? You smoking addict.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying this presumptuously, that woman strode past Lintence and opened the windows. Fresh air rushed passed the woman and blew in, but Lintence&#039;s sharp sense of smell still detected the stink of the rubbish dump placed next door in the construction room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...I believe I told you sixty four thousand eight hundred seconds ago to leave me alone, Your Crappiness.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lintence was still lazing on the sofa as before, but the window closed by itself, and the breeze stopped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you&#039;ve got a problem, then go find somewhere else to live. It&#039;s not like that will damage that icy attitude of yours. All the maids I assigned to work here all came to me one after another crying, pleading me to let them work somewhere else.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So just leave me alone. We&#039;ve already had this conversation thirty eight times.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If a Heaven&#039;s Blade Receiver lives in a place like this, then the Almonise ruling house will be questioned by others. I wish you could at least make it a little tidier.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The woman dressed as a maid...... Her Crappiness...... Alsheyra Almonise opened the window yet again. This time it wouldn&#039;t be closed again. She removed all the steel threads wrapped around the window.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking from outside, a pair of hands darted about grasping at empty air. Alsheyra tossed the steel threads in her palm beside her. Those discarded steel threads silently returned to their owner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Where are the clothes I gave you? I think they should suit your tastes.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You&#039;ve watched too many yakuza movies.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Look at that mean glare in your eyes. I&#039;d like to see what kind of malicious being you are if you aren&#039;t some hoodlum.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As she said these rough words, she laughed gracelessly. Laughing, she kicked the accumulating pile of magazines with a well-rehearsed action and after finding the power cord, she connected the cleaner into the hidden socket and proceeded to turn it on. The unique noise of the vacuum cleaner filled the room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I want to kill you, you know.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lintence muttered this quietly in the midst of the chaotic noise the vacuum cleaner was making.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I know that&amp;quot; replied Alsheyra calmly. &amp;quot;You idiot, you really piss me off. You don&#039;t even know your place.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;For that, I became a Heaven&#039;s Blade Receiver.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s why I&#039;m saying, an idiot really is stupid. You&#039;ve already revealed your real self. Just like that, you&#039;ve leaked the information.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Surely there must be some Heaven&#039;s Blade Receivers who aren&#039;t satisfied with you?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Lintence became a Heaven&#039;s Blade Receiver, there were some who expressed their disapproval.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lintence wasn&#039;t actually the first foreign Military Artist who became a Heaven&#039;s Blade Receiver in Grendan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, such Military Artists usually appeared about once in every King or Queen&#039;s rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There had never been a person like Alsheyra who gave Heaven&#039;s Blades en mass to foreigners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, it was natural for the higher ups of the traditional Military Artists in Grendan to be offended by these actions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the isolated city, information from outside cities took relatively high priority. Technology too, took high priority, along with expansion of the gene pool. They welcomed everything other than illnesses. But all these things needed time to fit together, and this was the new problem which this city was facing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First was Lintence, then it was Cauntia and Reverse&#039;s combination. Suddenly three military artists had become Heaven&#039;s Blade Receivers. Even though survival of the fittest was the Military Artist&#039;s motto, they weren&#039;t very pleased about this. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So what.&amp;quot; Showing no signs of wavering, Alsheyra continued to ponder, calmly went on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There&#039;s no problem with them harboring discontent. If they don&#039;t like it, there&#039;s no problem either. If they have any problems then it&#039;s good if they tell me and don&#039;t hold back. Even if I am royalty, I&#039;m merely the descendant of the bloodline of one of the strongest families in Grendan. If you think you&#039;re strong, then do your best to do something. Keeping them all in line is my job. As for any disobedient little dogs, giving them the punishing whip is the job of the master. That&#039;s all there is to it, is it not?&amp;quot; declared Alsheyra as she cleaned the room with the vacuum cleaner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It didn&#039;t fit her maid uniform. As he thought that, Lintence cracked a smile, looking at her face from the side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was a Queen at birth. She was the strongest at birth. This woman&#039;s behavior gave off an aura of splendor, totally out of tune with the obedient feel of her maid uniform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, just let me look forward to what sort of a song an idiot can sing. It&#039;s been really boring recently. I wanted to bully the new gentleman, but it seems he&#039;s not strong enough yet. Lin, can you go train him?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, I guess that&#039;ll be interesting.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lintence had also watched yesterday&#039;s finals. But he only watched the opening ceremony and the participants before returning. For him, that was more than enough to predict the results.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And he didn&#039;t guess wrong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh? That was really unexpected. I thought you would decline.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s because he&#039;s very good at learning from others. I just want to know if he really has such a talent, so I&#039;m going to go test him.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, I see. That will be very interesting,&amp;quot; whispered Alsheyra interestedly, laughing. &amp;quot;There have been many like him. Children who sealed their weapon of choice and techniques while still becoming a Heaven&#039;s Blade Receiver.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Anybody could do that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But they wouldn&#039;t do it like this. This is the nature of Military Artists, is it not?&amp;quot; replied Alsheyra quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She revealed an expression as if Lintence had fallen for her tricks, and Lintence responded by closing his two eyes, as if an attempt to isolate himself from the noise of the vacuum cleaner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{Regios Nav|prev=Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Epilogue|next=Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Post Epilogue Part 2}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kuronekochi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8_Diamond_Passion&amp;diff=231019</id>
		<title>Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume8 Diamond Passion</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8_Diamond_Passion&amp;diff=231019"/>
		<updated>2013-03-03T23:32:56Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kuronekochi: /* Diamond Passion */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;===Diamond Passion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To Layfon Alseif, Nina Antalk was someone who held many secrets.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Academy City of Zuellni, as a Military Artist elite, she was allowed to enter a platoon as only a 3rd year, making her a very accomplished girl. At the same time, she was a person who was involved with the dilemma Zuellni was facing and was very passionate about doing something for the city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But where did this passion come from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He felt that if he went and asked her, he might be able to understand her feelings completely, but then again he might never be able to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is it really okay?&amp;quot; Nina asked Layfon in an unsettled manner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s okay.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A completely spiritless Layfon nodded his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were in a training area that was especially reserved for the 17th platoon of Zuellni. Soundproof and shockproof materials were used to isolate this huge space, and in it, stood the Captain of the seventeenth squad, Nina and her platoon member Layfon.  Only platoons with the bare minimum of four fighting members, such as the seventeenth squad, felt that the training area was extremely spacious. And in a situation like today when there were only two people, it felt even more spacious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was also an unavoidable reality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today was a rest day with lessons only before lunch, so most of the platoons had finished training by dusk. Even if the sounds of training came through the neighboring walls, it would be probably be some hardworking individual practicing by himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is it really okay?&amp;quot; Asked Nina almost naggingly, as she confirmed the sensation of the two restored Dites she held in each of her hands. The whips that she wielded were weapons designed to emphasize offensive capabilities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Anytime is fine.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Again, he nodded as if unaware of anything. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I can&#039;t say how this&#039;ll turn out.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facing Layfon&#039;s attitude, Nina felt a little annoyed. She felt that she was being underestimated. Considering their strength, that would be understandable as well. The problem was that he wasn&#039;t even holding a Dite in his hands, and not only that, he had loosened his sword strap as well while still standing around with a complacent look on his face, which made Nina feel like he had seriously insulted her dignity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She wouldn&#039;t ask him again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She immediately got her internal-type Kei flowing. Using the internal-type Kei generated from within her to reinforce her entire body, she immediately cut down the distance between herself and Layfon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following up on her charge, she brought out her right-hand metal whip.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nina locked onto Layfon&#039;s left shoulder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Layfon was in the center of her vision as she charged at him, and showing no signs of moving just caught Nina&#039;s strike just like that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The force in that strike was more than enough to rend flesh; to smash bone into little pieces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though the strike was that powerful, it was as if it had fallen upon a steel wall, and her wrist received a jarring impact instead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ugh...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though she didn&#039;t let go of the steel whip, Nina was caught completely off guard, and kept her distance from Layfon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Do it more seriously.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Layfon turned to face Nina, whose wrist was wracked with pain and spoke to her in a critical manner. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That attack was nothing like Senpai&#039;s usual attacks. You have to attack even more seriously, and make it so that I&#039;m forced to evade it. If you can&#039;t do that, then there&#039;s no meaning to what I&#039;m going to show you next.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She&#039;s had been training with Layfon for a long time now, and it wasn&#039;t only after the platoon training sessions, but also with him during their rest days, but she had never seen Layfon like this before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What&#039;s wrong?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She didn&#039;t ask him like that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A part of it was because she knew now wasn&#039;t the time to ask something like that, but she knew the real reason was her curiosity for what Layfon was going to show her next.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;.....................&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nina quietly increased the density of her Internal type Kei. Being able to do this in a blink of an eye was thanks to Layfon&#039;s training as well. The unique breathing method she used when using Internal type Kei was also the result of taking Layfon&#039;s advice. He told her to keep her breath the same as it normally was, and as a result she managed to master Internal type Kei.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When she first started, she would get exhausted very quickly. It felt like she couldn&#039;t properly control the Kei which burned within her, but now she could stabilize her Kei  easily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She could feel her muscles expanding beneath her skin. It wasn&#039;t just her muscles, even the bones which held up her body was filling with Kei, making them harder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her body was like a spring, coiling up and gathering energy, and then releasing it all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The target that she had locked on to hadn&#039;t changed; it was still the left shoulder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She brought her arm down in a direct stroke from up high.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She released all her Kei at the moment of impact.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wu...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Again, her wrist sent out a signal of pain as Nina looked at an unperturbed Layfon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This time Layfon moved. Grabbing Nina&#039;s right arm which was targeting his left shoulder, he punched her with the other hand in the stomach. The Kei which he released from his fist caused Nina to be flung against the opposing wall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her back rammed into the wall, then Nina fell onto the ground with a crash.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What the hell&#039;s going on...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Layfon didn&#039;t hold back with his strike at all. Nina stood up quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Layfon stood there showing no signs of being injured, completely still.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Do you understand what I just did?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No, filling your whole body up with Kei, I have no idea what you did&amp;quot; replied Nina, shaking her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was true; that&#039;s all she had figured out from all that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her right wrist was aching. It was the evidence that all the power in her strike had been deflected back easily. If she hadn&#039;t loosened her grip at the moment of impact, the recoil would probably have been even greater.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Layfon carried the first aid kit over, deftly treating Nina&#039;s wrist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, I&#039;m sorry.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...It&#039;s ok.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He sprayed her wrist with a cooling mist to ease the pain, then used a bandage to wrap it up and secure it. Nina concentrated her Internal-type Kei near her wrist. Even though she didn&#039;t expect any real results, at least it would speed up her recovery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What was that you did back there?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared to the pain in her wrist, she cared about that more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That move was probably what Layfon was going to show Nina.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if it was like that, she couldn&#039;t understand it at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It didn&#039;t feel like striking a person at all, it felt as if I was hitting something very hard.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That was the Heaven&#039;s Blade Successor Reverse&#039;s move.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It was a Heaven&#039;s Blade Successor&#039;s move?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Heaven&#039;s Blade Successors of Lance Shelled City Grendan were really powerful Military Artists who could single-handedly take on Filth Monsters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And standing in front of her, Layfon was also a Heaven&#039;s Blade Successor before he came to Zuellni.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This technique is the only reason Reverse became a Heaven&#039;s Blade Successor, and it&#039;s no surprise.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is it really that powerful of a technique?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No doubt it was; deflecting Nina&#039;s technique so easily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But relying on just that technique to become a Heaven&#039;s Blade Successor seemed a little surprising.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Layfon is very strong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He warded off two attacks on Zuellni from the Filth Monsters by himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But during those battles, Nina was standing aside and watching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That stunning scene made you forget to breathe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the second time, fighting that mature form Filth Monster, Layfon performed moves which were impossible for Nina.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But most importantly of all, when he was facing such a huge existence, he didn&#039;t show any signs of fear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To be able to do all that by himself, that was the definition of strong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And that&#039;s why Nina started harboring thoughts of not being able to do anything by herself... &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kongoukei...(Diamond Kei)That&#039;s what this technique is called. It defends against all attacks and then causes them to rebound; the strongest shield. And then there is the strongest Guan Dao (halberd) wielded by Cauntia, which can cut through anything. This pair&#039;s combination attacks have massacred large numbers of Filth monsters.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...So that&#039;s why.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She understood that reasoning. A team, which was made up of two people who had reached a genius level in their offense and defense, would surely be a formidable combination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Layfon shook his head as Nina thought of this explanation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There&#039;s Cauntia who only attacks and completely disregards defense, and there&#039;s Reverse, who only defends and never bothers with offense. Think about it carefully, and imagine the situation.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;With that body, she takes on the relentless attacks of the filth monsters with such concentration that she barely blinks. Can you imagine that, Captain?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nina didn&#039;t reply and was frozen on the spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When they were battling the mature form of filth monster, Nina acted as the bait.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time the filth beast was coming closer and closer, pressuring her, and Nina was so scared that she couldn&#039;t move at all. She thought it was going to be the same as a battle, so she didn&#039;t think that there would be any problems. At that time, she never even imagined she might be torn into shreds by those gigantic teeth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She decided that she would imagine herself in such a situation more often.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What kind of people would be there...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The basic idea of Kongoukei is to use Internal type Kei to reinforce your body and simultaneously follow the Kei of an attack and reflect it. It&#039;s actually very simple in theory. But the hard part is getting the timing right and to always be staring at the opponent with a persistent glare, and to do that you have to have a very strong will. You have to do those two things.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As he said &#039;To always be staring at the opponent with a persistent glare&#039; she already thought that it was possible for her to master this technique.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, if it was as he said, then it shouldn&#039;t be that easy to learn. After all the training, Nina finally understood this from her experience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size: 300%;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;◇&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Owowowow....&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nina woke up to excruciating pain in her muscles. How long had it been?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even before, she hadn&#039;t ever been like this before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now she thought about it, recently every time she had forgotten her restraint and pushed herself too much she had done something that made her whole body sore with pain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But practicing by herself for self-training all the time, to the point of being hospitalized, which was the catalyst for Layfon to start training her, providing Nina with very valuable training sessions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ignoring the pain, she sat up with that blank look of having just woken up, adjusting her Kei breathing. This was her latest daily routine she had to go through.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her ultimate goal was to be able to maintain her Kei breathing even when she was sleeping, but right now, she still couldn&#039;t do it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It wasn&#039;t actually to flood her lungs with Kei, but it was to stabilize the flow of Kei coming from her Kei organ in her back...that was called Kei breathing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As she proceeded with her Kei breathing, she unconsciously looked around her room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at her bed, her study desk, and her wardrobe, you could immediately tell it was a private room; it was Nina&#039;s living space. The toilet, the showers, and the kitchen were all shared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nina lived in the girl&#039;s dorms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was built a few years ago as practice for the Architecture Students for their graduation. The designer had called it a work of art, and you could see this clearly from the outside of the building. It was built in an archaic wooden house style, and on the inside, everywhere you looked you could see carefully designed ornaments. The three shared rooms were also very spacious and luxurious, making people who lived in other apartments and dormitories feel envious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the thing was, that place wasn&#039;t very popular.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main reason was that it was too far away from school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And another reason was the noise pollution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Originally, the land nearby was prepared for Architecture Students to undergo training, so they would build many different structures, or knock down the older buildings. The reason that the girl&#039;s dorm that Nina lived in hadn&#039;t been knocked down was that the person who designed this returned to his home city after graduating and won an award for the design, so they kept this building as a memorial of sorts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A house without people living in it would quickly fall into disrepair, so they turned it into a so-called girl&#039;s dorm and rented it out. But when it got dark, the lack of people felt creepy to many residents, so there were very few people who lived in that dorm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of all the terrible conditions, the rent was low, so Nina decided to live here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hoo...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nina had finished adjusting her Kei breathing, and now fully awake, she used her Internal type Kei to ease the pain in her muscles. This level of muscle soreness only needed maintain some sort of Kei in the area, and the pain would be gone by around noon. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Internal type Kei, or Katsukei, could be used to reinforce the body and remove fatigue. If in an emergency one fully released all their Internal type Kei and continually reinforced their body, afterward there would be very scary side consequences waiting for the user. Nina had experienced this period of aftershock herself. However, if it was used appropriately, one could achieve accelerated recovery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feeling a lot more comfortable, Nina placed a panda plushie that she had been hugging all that time onto the jutting windowsill beside her bed. The plushie had been mended in several places, and gave an overall appearance of being very old and worn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That plushie was one few things that Nina had brought here from her hometown. It was a present from her grandfather when she was little, and she wouldn&#039;t be able to sleep peacefully if she wasn&#039;t hugging it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wearing a set of light pink pajamas, Nina walked out of her room, going to wash her face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as she walked into the hallway the mouth-watering smell of melted butter assaulted her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nina hurriedly looked at the clock hung on the wall beside the stairs. It was an ancient clock that had to be wound, telling Nina that breakfast was about to start. Nina quickly walked towards the washing basin, washed her face, and then returned to her room to change.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as she finished changing...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The clock sounded out with a ring and simultaneously, a voice called out &amp;quot;Breakfast is &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;starting~~~~&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;quot;. At the same time a clanging sound reverberated with the other noises around the dorm at a level far beyond ear splitting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Put simply, it was the sound of metal hitting metal, but to call it a weapon created solely for pissing people off wasn&#039;t excessive at all. Any alarm clock in existence couldn&#039;t possibly create a sound as annoying as this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Woah!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a while, she heard the ringing again. Normally, she got up well before the sound went off, but she had overexerted herself in yesterday&#039;s training session, so she slept in a little.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if she lived this irregular life, the only schedule she strictly followed was her mealtimes. That was one of the rules of the girls dorm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;m up! I&#039;m up already!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shouting at the top of her lungs from her room loudly, Nina scrambled out of her room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl beside the stairs was holding a soup spoon and was beating a pan. The noise this made was known as the most effective weapon designed to wake people up in the morning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hehee... Nina you lazy sloth&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As she said this, she stopped hitting the frying pan and pulled out her earplugs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Haa...I&#039;m sorry.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing that the noise had stopped, Nina apologized in a relieved manner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This girl&#039;s name was Selina Vin. She was a fourth year Alchemy student, and she was also the dorm manager.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason that she was the dorm manager was because of all the people who lived here, she was the only one who could cook. People who could control food were the greatest people in the world, as decreed by the last dorm manager who graduated last year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But it&#039;s been a long time since I&#039;ve whacked the frying pan like this, so I&#039;m a little happy.&amp;quot; Saying this, Selina went downstairs first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nina helplessly chased after her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All of the people who lived in the dorm were already seated at the table in the dining room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Morning, Nina.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Morning, Leu&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The person who called out to Nina was another person who lived in this dorm, and after replying, Nina also took her place at the table.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today&#039;s breakfast was toast fried in butter and dipped in milk, along with salad and tea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On a table which could seat ten people, there was only enough food for three.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is to say, these three people were all of the people who lived in this all girls dorm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s been such a long time since I&#039;ve heard that sound she uses to wake people up.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah, sorry about that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Selina also put on a expression which said &#039;can&#039;t help it&#039; and sighed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The others who used to live here have all graduated, so now it really feels a little lonely.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No, that&#039;s not it. Only two people graduated from here&amp;quot; said Nina calmly as she spread honey across the toast.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But it&#039;s because nobody new came to live here.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Anyway, it&#039;s not a problem that has just started. It started ages ago&amp;quot; muttered Leu, staring into the distance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Part of it&#039;s also because of the way Selina wakes people up; it leaves most of the new people here traumatized and they all leave this dorm.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But isn&#039;t that because it was really hard to wake that girl up?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at Selina frowning with displeasure, Nina shook her head helplessly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well...even if she wasn&#039;t scared away, there would only be four people. In this dorm for ten people there isn&#039;t even half that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At least she had to reassure her first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But isn&#039;t having only three people manage this huge dorm too much work? We can&#039;t clean the empty rooms up properly, and we can&#039;t clean up the lawn outside properly... and recently there&#039;s been more mice, so don&#039;t you guys think it&#039;d be better if we called in some more people?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No.&amp;quot; Facing Selina who was whining, Leu cut in &amp;quot;I don&#039;t think the mice have anything to do with the number of people living here, but there have been some pretty annoying sounds coming from the ceiling.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Eh?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nina moved her feet under the table slightly, and her toes touched something. It was a something that was quite hard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s why I have a proposal. Ah, you can&#039;t reject this proposal. No matter what you say, I&#039;m the dorm manager. Ahem!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Listening to Selina who had probably puffed up her chest, Nina looked under the table.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s why I want to increase the number of people in this dorm.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...you don&#039;t even know how you&#039;re going to do that, and we all know we can&#039;t just increase the number of people so easily just because we wanted to.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;ll never happen, yeah?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This dorm has a pretty unfortunate environment, so I doubt many students would be willing to come here.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hem hem hem~&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pretending to listen to what Leu and Selina were saying, Nina had put all her attention into looking for the something under the table.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(...What is that thing?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was a normal plate placed there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the plate, there were the dishes leftover from last night. There wasn&#039;t any problem, seeing as plates were made for dishes to be placed on them. There wasn&#039;t any problem with that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The question was, what was a plate doing on the floor? And next to the plate, there was a chipped soup bowl, with some milk inside. Why was this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then, I&#039;ll introduce it to everyone.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Introduce?&amp;quot; Asked Leu in surprise. The talk across the table was still continuing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is there already someone coming to live in our dorm?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;quot;That&#039;s exactly right~~~Steven-chan, welcome~~~&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Selina held extended her &#039;welcome&#039; there was a creepy noise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Shu~~~&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...What is this?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leu looked at the thing that flew out from under the table with a surprised expression. It must have been ordered to stay under the table until this moment. Under the table, there were many plates with all the leftovers from last night. She obviously heard Selina&#039;s introduction, but that was a completely inadequate explanation of the phenomenon in front of her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Steven-chan.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No, I&#039;m not talking about that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That is something my friend from the Cultivation Department sent me from another city. Originally they bought a squirrel-type egg which was meant to exterminate mice for us, but they made a mistake and they got a pet instead.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Haha, and you can&#039;t return stuff you bought from other cities as well.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah, but if they just threw this thing out, it&#039;s a bit too cruel, so they looked for people who were willing to keep him.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then it&#039;s him who&#039;s going to live here from now on?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah, he&#039;s really cute, isn&#039;t he?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, I don&#039;t really hate pets. I&#039;m not afraid of them either. But still, if we were going to get a pet, we should have just gotten a guard dog to look after the house.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Arah, there&#039;s no point in keeping a guard dog. We don&#039;t have any criminals or delinquents in this area.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I think the fact that a person like you who has no sense of urgency managed to live peacefully up till today is the real mystery...If it can&#039;t catch any mice, then there&#039;s no point at all in having it as an extra member of the dorm. He isn&#039;t even a person.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Eh~~~~~? I can&#039;t?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, I guess you can, but have you figured out a solution for his litter?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No problem.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Really. Then it&#039;s up to Nina then? Is it ok?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Selina&#039;s question, Nina couldn&#039;t answer it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was drenched in cold sweat, and it wasn&#039;t stopping.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below her feet, there was a terrifying creature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a creature she could grab with one hand, eating the leftovers in the dish like a wild beast. It looked like it was pretty hungry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aah, it&#039;s slender body gave out a feeling of immaturity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It had grown long claws in order to run around the ground more easily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In its mouth, there were small, sharp teeth tearing at the leftover food.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...It was a ferret.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Aaah! Waaah!!!!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nina?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That creature lifted its head and licked it mouth, it front legs rubbing its face before it stood up, looking about at its surroundings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:CSR vol08 091.jpg|175px|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at Nina.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those glossy, round eyes were filled with curiosity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Shu~&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a very weak sound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhh!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nina let out a deafening cry and jumped onto the table.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ni-Nina?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What&#039;s wrong?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two of them stared stunned at Nina, who was shaking on the table.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ferret was frightened by Nina&#039;s cry and hugged Selina&#039;s leg, hiding behind it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Nina, do you hate animals?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...No, it&#039;s only those that I can&#039;t stand&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Arah...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing Nina holding her head and shrinking away, the two looked at each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the end, they took Steven the ferret back to Selina&#039;s room and continued their breakfast.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Though I never thought that Nina would be afraid of ferrets.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s pretty surprising.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...If you two want to laugh, then laugh.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing her shoulders still quivering slightly, the two couldn&#039;t help not laughing but didn&#039;t make a noise, and Nina just sat there pretending to calmly eat breakfast. But her veins near her temples were still throbbing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But why is it that you&#039;re only afraid of ferrets? I mean, in the inter-city battles, you&#039;ve met far scarier people than that little creature.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is it a physiological reason?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In response to Leu&#039;s question, Nina said definitely &amp;quot;It was that thing&#039;s fault in the first place.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s fault...Nina, what exactly did the ferret do?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Aah, just thinking about it scares me. It was when I was five. Because my uncle loved animals, he kept a lot of pets and livestock at his house. At that time, I often went to that uncle&#039;s house to play...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Uhh...if it&#039;s like that, why are you afraid of ferrets?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;On my fifth birthday, everyone in my extended family came to wish me a happy birthday. My uncle also came. He told me there was a surprise waiting for me in my bedroom. Even though I wanted to see what it was immediately, he told me to wait until the birthday party was over. So I had no choice but to be patient and wait.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nina shivered as she recalled it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well...what happened?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah, what next?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;My uncle prepared a ferret for me. Originally, it was meant to be safely housed inside its cage, I don&#039;t know if it had something to do with the metal lock being broken, but somehow that ferret got out of its cage.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So that&#039;s why you&#039;re afraid of ferrets?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If would be great if that were all. That thing ... my precious plushie...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Plushie? You mean the one in your room?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah. It was chewing my precious Mitessha with tearing noises.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recalling the scene, Nina continued to quiver.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What the young Nina saw when she returned to her room was an evil monster using its vicious teeth and tearing a hole in Mitessha&#039;s stomach and was pulling out the cotton stuffing within into long thin strands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Aiya.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;To me, Mitessha isn&#039;t just a precious plushie I got from my grandfather. It&#039;s a precious friend who keeps me company through the night. Even though it was so important, that thing... that thing...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With her mother&#039;s help, Mitessha was restored to his former glory, but on his body there was an irrevocable scar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From then on, every time she saw a ferret, she would remember what happened back then and she would be so terrified that she would start shaking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then, can&#039;t I keep him?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After breakfast, the three of them were drinking tea together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wuu...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at a very sad Selina, Nina was speechless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nina, that&#039;s a trick she uses all the time&amp;quot; reminded Leu quietly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She knew this as well. As soon as Selina was in a situation that was disadvantageous to her, she would put on a childlike appearance. It was her solution to everything.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though Nina knew this...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I can&#039;t...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wuu...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She couldn&#039;t do anything against this expression of Selina&#039;s. And her everyday meals were always made by this person who they always wanted to thank. When it came to any of her requests, they always felt that it was hard to deny her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(No, quickly remember, Nina Antalk. Selina wants to keep a ferret. That horrific beast. Have you forgotten Mitessha&#039;s tragedy?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nina continually shook her head, reminding herself in her heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Okay, I&#039;m going to refuse...as she thought this, she looked up at Selina.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If that child doesn&#039;t find an owner he&#039;s going to be disposed. He&#039;s very pitiful...am I still not allowed to keep him?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was completely unfair to be saying this sort of thing with an expression as if she were going to cry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Okay, okay...I understand.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As she said this in a tiny voice, Leu who was sitting beside her quietly said &amp;quot;Idiot.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Really? Really? Thank you so much!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;On one condition! Quickly tell him to never get close to me!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Okay, I got it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing Selina happily make her promise, Nina showed a trace of glumness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size: 300%;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;◇&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Noon that day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Layfon was startled to see a languished Nina come into the training area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Could it be because of yesterday&#039;s training? Aware of the possibility, Layfon was worried. Nina showed an exhausted smile and shook her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It has nothing to do with yesterday&#039;s training. It&#039;s just, this morning...it was like that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In response to a vague reply like that, Layfon cast a confounded look over to Nina, but she didn&#039;t attempt to explain it any further.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Let&#039;s just train for now. What are we doing today? Are we continuing what we did yesterday?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nina thought that she would need that kind of strong defense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Today we&#039;re doing basic training.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why? I want to get the essentials of that move.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I think you&#039;ve already got the basics of that move. I said it yesterday too, Kongoukei is a very simple Kei technique. If you just memorize the technique, you&#039;ll be able to do it very quickly. But to use it correctly is a different thing.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s why we have to...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s why, just by memorizing we cannot understand the true nature of Kongoukei&amp;quot; asserted Layfon, and Nina closed her mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Concentration isn&#039;t something which will be easily trained, and if you want to be able to bring out Kongoukei&#039;s  original use, raising your basic abilities is very important. And if your foundations are very strong, then your overall abilities will be raised as well. No matter how you look at it, isn&#039;t it very good?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As he said this, Layfon walked towards one side of the room, and started to prepare for training.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nina watched Layfon&#039;s back quietly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Layfon seemed even further from Nina. Nina only saw the inter-platoon battle before her...and a bit further away, the inter-city battle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Layfon looked even further, thinking of doing battle with filth monsters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was the original purpose of Military Artists, right? She knew that it was the Military Artist&#039;s job to fight the filth monsters that attacked the city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the inter-city battles with other Academy cities... the battle with other Military Artists from other cities was unavoidable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then, what am I supposed to do about that area...Waah!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Halfway in her sentence, Nina fell backwards to the floor, and frowned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the ground, many balls the size of fists rolled around. These were things which Nina bought with the platoon&#039;s budget according to Layfon&#039;s request.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But that sort of thing is perfectly normal for Military Artists.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two were practicing their stances on top of the rolling balls.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As they practiced the basics of being aware of Kei within their weapons, they had to be careful of the balls they were stepping on and insert Kei into the balls to stop them from rolling. If it was just standing on the balls, even Nina could do it as she was right now. But to do it as she was practicing her stances was very hard. As she continued to step on the balls and adjust her stances, she had to use her nerves to adjust the direction of the Kei flow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Indeed, battling with filth monsters is different from fighting other military artists, but the only difference is the fighting methods, as the essence of the Kei technique hasn&#039;t changed.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nina moved about slowly, while Layfon leisurely stepped between poses. The balls he stepped on didn&#039;t move at all. Seeing this, Nina realized just how great the gap between herself and Layfon was.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:CSR vol08 101.jpg|175px|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Let&#039;s just use Kongoukei as an example. You don&#039;t know how strong your opponent&#039;s attack will be. You don&#039;t know how much power you need to defend against the attack. For argument&#039;s sake, you don&#039;t even know who your opponent is. Even with your standards now, you might still run into some trouble. But in order to get the greatest result, isn&#039;t it better to be working hard for that? You&#039;ll never waste hard work. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Speaking of which, are you practicing properly right now?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I am, wouldn&#039;t you say that I am doing training very seriously?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You&#039;re actually holding back to coordinate with me, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I haven&#039;t actually thought about that...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being asked that question all of a sudden by Nina, Layfon scratched his face uneasily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, I certainly wouldn&#039;t do this in individual training, and this place isn&#039;t a specialized facility, so I can&#039;t do it properly, so doing this seems a lot more appropriate&amp;quot; said Layfon, balancing on a ball with a single leg.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing this change, Nina observed Layfon&#039;s feet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thick Kei rotated around Layfon in a whirl. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first thing that Layfon had taught Nina was how to observe an opponent&#039;s Kei. As she observes the movements of the body, she also has to capture the flow of her opponent&#039;s Kei. If she did that, before her opponent used any moves she would be able to detect any changes in the flow of his Kei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She could nearly...do it. But she didn&#039;t understand it. If she could see the flow of the Kei, then as her opponent used any techniques she would also be able to see the change in the flow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though she understood this, that&#039;s all she could do. If she reproduced the flow of Kei, in theory she could use the same technique, but she couldn&#039;t do it in reality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Ah...it&#039;s true.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Layfon was full of unbelievable aspects to him. Geniuses were hard to understand in the first place. And Nina herself was a rare student who was made a platoon member as a first year, so many people around her might think she was a genius as well, but she wanted to deny it. She didn&#039;t actually think that she was a genius, all she did was work harder than people expected her to. Even though she always felt that no matter how much she did she was always short of something, she still kept on working hard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Layfon easily reached a level she could never reach no matter how hard she worked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if that was the case, when people praised him, he accepted it unenthusiastically. He thought that it was something that was perfectly normal. He was a little proud.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Layfon had taught her the basics to Kei, she felt it even more. Layfon was filled with an even greater aura that made everything he did seem perfectly natural for everyone else. Of course he would be like that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, he could do it all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He never thought that he wouldn&#039;t be able to achieve anything.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If someone did point out a problem, he wouldn&#039;t accept it, as if he lost to someone else.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps Layfon was also aware that things that he told others to do were a little difficult for them. That&#039;s what Nina felt. She couldn&#039;t complete the exercises Layfon had set for her, but she wouldn&#039;t feel impatient; she wouldn&#039;t start yelling curses at herself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though he was proud, but he wasn&#039;t indifferent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Ah, it really is...)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nina mumbled again to herself in her heart, and then she renewed her training with the stances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was a hopeless genius,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
hopelessly proud,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and hopelessly gentle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When that bit of gentleness wasn&#039;t seen in his Military Arts, his whole being would seem completely unreliable, but when he did show it, it made one&#039;s chest feel tight just like that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That sort of change was completely unbelievable, it seemed difficult to accept.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Why...is it like this...)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inadvertently thinking of this, Nina shook her head trying to chase the thought out of her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now wasn&#039;t the time to be thinking about those things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why did Layfon make others think like this...it really is unbelievable, and&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(It really does make people angry.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I guess I&#039;ll try and see...thought Nina. No matter what, she wanted to try it out. No matter what it was that she could learn from him, she would try and learn it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order for her to protect this city, she had to turn his power into her own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Shu~~&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Remembering the cries of the evil beast, Nina was so terrified she nearly lost it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, Nina.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size: 300%;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;◇&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After leaving the training area, Nina and Layfon walked towards the nearby shopping street. They had agreed earlier that they would go to a Military Arts specialist store and have a look around. They needed to resupply on the anti-slip perishables, as well as look at some other methods of training.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were nearly at the large store when she was stopped by a call from Selina.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then, there was that evil monster&#039;s cry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wh-Why did you bring that to this kind of place?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nina protested with an expression of terror. The Devil&#039;s spawn named Steven was running around Selina in circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Because I need to buy a leash for this child when we go out for walks, and I have to buy some other things that he needs&amp;quot; replied Selina awkwardly as she stood in front of a pet store.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But in comparison...Nina, you...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Selina smiled at Nina teasingly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nina, you guys are getting pretty heated up over there, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As she said this, Nina finally realized the situation that she was in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Layfon&#039;s awkward face was just in front of her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Eh? Eh? Waa Waaaa!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Noticing that she was tightly holding onto Layfon, she suddenly let go with a shriek. Her cheeks were burning hot. She knew that right now her face was probably beet red.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No need to be shy.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s totally not what you think!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even as she said that with a red face, Selina pretended not to hear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, Nina, I&#039;m going to take Steven for a walk, so I&#039;ll leave these things for you to take home.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She forced the large paper bags she was holding onto Nina, and then leading Steven along she walked away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;When we get back, I&#039;m going to tell you all about what Steven did today.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wait...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eh, we have to buy things as well...Even though she wanted to say this, she knew that Selina wouldn&#039;t listen to what others say, and she was also slightly afraid of Steven, so she was unable to put up a more demanding front.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Do you hate animals?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Layfon asked Nina as her extended hand dropped powerlessly to her side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s not like that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at Selina&#039;s gradually shrinking shadow, her shoulders dropped powerlessly as well. Other than shake her head in helplessly, Nina couldn&#039;t do anything.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, they had so many things that she was forced to ask for Layfon&#039;s help to carry it. No, it wasn&#039;t that Nina bought a lot of things, but it was Selina who actually bought too much.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;She didn&#039;t think of the consequences at all, geez.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nina complained quietly, walking towards her dorm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though this sort of thing happened, she still felt a little annoyed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today was really way to strange. She felt like she couldn&#039;t control her mood properly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Layfon followed silently behind her. Layfon was holding what Selina bought for Steven. They didn&#039;t know what was inside, but it was surprising that to keep Steven that she would need such a large thing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Layfon noticed where Nina was looking, she was looking his way. The thing wasn&#039;t really heavy for a Military Artist, but it was still pretty big. Before she had seen through the thin gap in the paper bag, Layfon looked over and she turned around immediately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After they arrived at the dorm, she placed the stuff they bought in the kitchen while Layfon sat in the drawing room waiting. Nina returned to her own room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As she changed into her casual clothes, she thought about making some tea for Layfon. The snacks Selina had baked a couple of days ago still had many left over.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As she was changing, she couldn&#039;t help it and she started humming. She looked beside her bed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her bed was placed beside the wall, and next to it there was a windowsill. On the windowsill, Nina had left some miscellaneous items she had as a girl there as a decoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the middle, there was something that felt different from normal. It was a blank, white space, there was a strange feeling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Why?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She stopped humming.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Something that was meant to be there was gone. She realized instantly that something was gone, that she was missing something. Thinking this... She calmly organized her memories again, and she looked around her room with a tense expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It really was gone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mitessha was gone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nina was feeling slightly dizzy, and she held onto the side of her desk to stop herself from falling over.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still carrying a feeling of uncertainty, Nina put on a serious expression as she went through her memories again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This morning, her day had been completely messed up by that devil Steven, but before that, as Nina woke up she had placed Mitessha in his special place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that...What happened after that. Even though she wasn&#039;t too sure, but she couldn&#039;t remember moving Mitessha. She still remembered that to escape Steven she ran out of the room and quickly changed and left the dorm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What did she do at that time? No, Mitessha should still be in the same spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She couldn&#039;t answer that question with her memories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which meant that something happened when Nina wasn&#039;t in the room. It was impossible for her to have moved Mitessha, so something or someone had moved her poor panda plushie.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Nina was thinking about this, there was a light knocking sound at the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Umm... senpai?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other side of the door, was Layfon&#039;s voice. Right now Nina didn&#039;t have any time to spare to worry about Layfon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ahhhh...I really am an idiot.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Making a cold sound that surprised even herself, Nina looked up. Layfon had opened the door and was looking over at her with surprise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Poor Mitessha, I just left him there and went out, I bet he hates me now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That...senpai?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She understood that Layfon was calling to her, but if she didn&#039;t get her conclusion of her chest, she couldn&#039;t calm down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I really am an idiot. At that time, how horrified must he have been, as he saw his own death nearing. Even if it was like that, I still fell to my own horrors, and left him behind and ran away myself. It&#039;s perfectly normal for me to be hated now.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Senpai? Hello?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Mitessha couldn&#039;t move, so he lost his life and departed. I have to do everything in my power. If I don&#039;t correct my mistakes...yes, if I don&#039;t do that then...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Senpai? Please return to earth now...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As he said this, Layfon gradually got further away from Nina. Nina was probably blaming herself for not taking responsibility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But Mitessha hasn&#039;t returned, has he?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Who is this Mitessha you&#039;re talking about?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I have to do it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Do what?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Letting out a miserable cry, Nina had already lost all signs of answering Layfon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;m home~&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A completely carefree voice came from downstairs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was Selina&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That means, if Salina was here, that was here as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Coming.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Nina muttered to herself, she pushed Layfon out of the way and ran towards the front door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wuu...isn&#039;t anyone home?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the front door, Selina was carrying Steven who was testing his claws and looking around the room. There was nobody on the first floor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;And I thought Nina had come back.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Selina had already forgotten that Nina was afraid of Steven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, she actually thought that because of how cute the little thing was, that they definitely could make it up to each other and have a good relationship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Selina thought of this as she heard footsteps upstairs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, Nina thanks for carrying...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Smiling like always, Selina was waving at Nina, then she froze.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nina walked out with a scary expression on her face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For some reason she was holding a pair of restored Dites...Metal whips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nina...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:CSR vol08 117.jpg|175px|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While she was still mumbling to herself, stunned, Nina had already walked over in front of her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She didn&#039;t have time to be afraid. She stood up immediately, but as soon as she did, she got knocked over by a strong blast of wind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What are you doing?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This time the person crying out was Layfon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why are you getting in my way?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nina&#039;s eyes were shining fiercely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using his sword, he pushed back the metal whips, Layfon&#039;s back shaking slightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nina&#039;s whole body was overflowing with Kei. Like a broken pipe. Even her breathing was mingled with Kei, as if she was fighting some monstrous being from a nightmare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Saying that I&#039;m in your way...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Layfon was shaking slightly as he replied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If I don&#039;t do this, Mitessha won&#039;t return.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So that&#039;s why I&#039;m asking, who is he?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Shut up!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nina roared as she rushed and pushed Layfon out of the way getting closer to Selina yet again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The target was the ferret Selina was holding on to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;m going to take you down! I&#039;m going to take back Mitessha!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, I can&#039;t take it anymore.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Layfon went and whacked Nina&#039;s completely open back. He wanted to knock her out with that blow, so he adjusted his power accordingly. Nina was sent flying by this Kei-filled attack and she landed outside in the front garden.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing Nina down, Layfon frowned. If it was a Military Artist, it would have been fine, but being forced to hit his senpai left a bad aftertaste in his mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What&#039;s wrong...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asked Selina who stood there stunned, staring at the fallen Nina. The ferret she was holding in her arms was fidgeting a lot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t know what&#039;s going on either...what&#039;s Mitessha?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eh? Mitessha? Mitessha is...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as Selina is about to answer, Layfon felt a killing intent bubbling out from Nina.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is it...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It really is.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Mwahahahaha...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nina, who was supposed to be knocked out, stood up again and she was still releasing Kei like before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;m sure I hit you with my Kei.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why...as he was thinking, Layfon realized something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Kongoukei?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is it? Successful? At this sort of time? In these circumstances?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Mwahahahaha...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eh~ No way!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facing Nina who was releasing a bestial killing intent and slowly closing in, Layfon felt somewhat powerless instead of nervous. How to say it, he wasn&#039;t exactly happy with the fact that Nina had grasped a technique he had taught her. Layfon had also experienced times where he couldn&#039;t use a technique but suddenly used it under pressure, but never in a situation like this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Return him.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nina spoke in a human language, her two eyes drilling into the ferret.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Steven leaped out of Selina&#039;s arms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Trying to run!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nina started to run chasing after Steven who escaped from the front door into the front yard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, ah...could it be...wai-wait!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking like she suddenly remembered something, Selina went to chase after Nina and the ferret whose traces had since disappeared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I am going to take back Mitessha!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s why I&#039;m asking who the hell is he?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There weren&#039;t many people about at dusk so Nina and Layfon&#039;s shouts reverberated in the air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the sun began to set Leu returned from the library, saw the front door wide open, and scowled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;They really make people worry.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leu went into the dorm shouting, &amp;quot;be a bit more careful next time&amp;quot; but nobody replied. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such a worrisome thing as this must have been caused by Selina. She probably got carried away since Nina agreed to let her keep the ferret. If she didn&#039;t remind her properly...As she grumbled away to herself he walked up to her room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s right...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Remembering something, Leu went downstairs, into the drawing room. Both their common room and their drawing room were filled with piles of magazines the three bought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leu picked up the plushie which was placed in the corner of the sofa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If I don&#039;t put you back, Nina&#039;s probably going to go crazy.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying this to the panda plushie, she walked upstairs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Nina left, Selina and Leu wanted to see if Steven could actually catch mice, and placed him up in a place where there might be a nest in the ceiling. Even though he was surprisingly successful, Steven was treating catching mice like a game. With the ferret showing off his live catches to Leu in a self-satisfied manner, Leu could only sigh in resignation. Well, he did manage to catch the mice. Selina also said happily &amp;quot;Like this, I&#039;m sure Nina will accept Steven now.&amp;quot; But what would the final result be?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, why was Mitessha in the drawing room?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As they were looking for a way to get up into the ceiling from the second floor, they found that they could only go up to the ceiling from Nina&#039;s room. Even though Selina had the master key to all the rooms in the dorm, but she was still a bit guilty about just going into someone else&#039;s room. And she was going to bring a ferret which Nina hated into her room. Remembering Mitessha, and Nina&#039;s tragic past, they didn&#039;t want to put Mitessha with the ferret even for a second. That&#039;s why, Leu placed Mitessha into the drawing room with good intentions. But she ended up forgetting him there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But where did those guys disappear to?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For some reason, the door to Nina&#039;s room was wide open, and placing Mitessha back into the room, Leu could only respond to her stomach&#039;s complaint with a sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ahahahahah, what&#039;s wrong Layfon?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah! I can&#039;t take it anymore! Why did I have to teach you this move!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As he fought Nina with his sword in the air, Layfon complained with remorse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nina~~Listen to me~~&amp;quot; said Selina on the verge of tears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the time her words reached Nina&#039;s ears, it was because Nina was down on the ground with fatigue from using too much Kei, and night had long fallen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From then on, whenever Steven saw Nina he would escape at lightning speed. Speaking objectively, this was a very strange occurrence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{Regios Nav|prev=Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume8 Interlude 02|next=Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume8 Interlude 03}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kuronekochi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5_Prologue&amp;diff=231017</id>
		<title>Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume5 Prologue</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5_Prologue&amp;diff=231017"/>
		<updated>2013-03-03T23:31:55Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kuronekochi: /* Prologue */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;===Prologue===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sound of the whiteboard markers hitting the whiteboard pulled Leerin back to reality. She was now in the classroom. The teacher was using the marker as he explained the content written on the whiteboard. Flustered, Leerin quickly jotted down the information in her notebook. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recently, she felt an illusory weight on her back. That weight belonged to that wooden box that her adopted father wanted her to give to Layfon. Within that box was a Dite representing the fact that Derek had taught him every Psyharden technique. This Dite should already be in Layfon&#039;s hands, but Derek didn&#039;t get to hand it to his apprentice due to the circumstances. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Mail it or deliver it to him personally. It&#039;s all fine.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Derek had said. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It had been a month since he made that request. Leerin had written a letter during that month. A letter about her happily studying, something like that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(All rubbish.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The content of the letter involved some truth and also something about hoping for such a future, but Layfon probably wouldn&#039;t realize. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Because he&#039;s really slow.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A light sigh that the teacher and other students in the room would fail to detect escaped from Leerin&#039;s lips. She bit the top of her pen. One month had passed without her making any decision. The box was still in her room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Mail it? Or go there myself?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was how she felt now. But she had to take leave from school if she was to go to Zuellni. From Grendan to Zuellni....... Half a year ago, Layfon took one month to get to Zuellni, but what about now? Both cities were moving. Somebody said that the speed of a roaming bus was slower than normal, which meant it was possible for the journey to take three months. If she went to Zuellni and came back to Grendan, she would have to repeat a year before she could move up one grade. Wasting an entire year would be a problem for Leerin, and she couldn&#039;t neglect the extra financial burden of repeating her study. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And also, to use the money Layfon earned from the underground matches... &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Derek had said in simple terms that he still wanted to leave the city. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leerin had noticed the reason behind the change in Layfon. Either way, she had been living with him for a long time. The cause was the shortage of food before Layfon became a Heaven&#039;s Blade successor. An unknown disease had spread throughout Grendan&#039;s farms, cutting down food production. Every city fed itself. It was impossible to transport food from another city, so a city that couldn&#039;t feed itself could only die. Because of that, it was difficult to respond to such a situation. One could even say it was impossible to respond. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A lot of people died from starvation during the time of the disease. Grendan had implemented a system to apportion food to the population. Military Artists were prioritized as they had the duty to protect the city, creating an imbalance in the distribution of food. As a result, riots had appeared in several areas. Derek had already retired from the front lines, so he wasn&#039;t given much food. As for the children at the orphanage? Not enough. Even so, they managed to survive in that half a year. Things had returned to normal when Layfon became the Heaven&#039;s Blade successor. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the price of food increased drastically when the food distribution system was abolished. The events back then did plant something in Layfon&#039;s heart. He had received more food than other children, being a Military Artist. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(His personality. He probably couldn&#039;t stand it.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was why she was so concerned with anything related to him......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Aah, I can&#039;t decide.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She knew she wanted to see him. She very much wanted to see him. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(But......)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To waste a year?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(And I&#039;ll be using Layfon&#039;s money too.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But.........&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(What will Layfon think if I do this?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was the one thing she was really concerned with. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{Regios Nav|prev=Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5_Illustrations|next=Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5_Chapter1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kuronekochi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4_Epilogue&amp;diff=231015</id>
		<title>Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume4 Epilogue</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4_Epilogue&amp;diff=231015"/>
		<updated>2013-03-03T23:30:41Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kuronekochi: /* Epilogue */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;===Epilogue===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leerin and Derek came to the cemetery on Sunday, a week since their meeting with Almonise. They came to put the possession of the deceased in the grave. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ryuhou Gadge. Emotionless, Leerin read the name engraved on the gravestone. She didn&#039;t know this person. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But it didn&#039;t mean the heart of that someone who didn&#039;t know the deceased would not stir. Leerin&#039;s heart stirred as she thought back to his life and the words of Queen Almonise: &amp;quot;Almost all those people who inherit the Psyharden technique are fated to leave the city.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Almonise said Layfon was the same. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leerin wanted to deny her words. However the grave of Derek&#039;s brother from the same Military Arts lineage, who had died fighting on foreign soil, of Ryuhou Gadge rejected that thought. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leerin waited for Derek to finish his long prayer then left the cemetery with him. They walked without speaking, Derek being the solemn and silent type. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Leerin.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His sudden voice surprised her. He turned around to look at her, holding in his hand a wooden box wrapped in a piece of cloth. He had been holding it all the time before they entered the cemetery. Leerin had thought that it belonged to Ryuhou Gadge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Derek offered her the box. &amp;quot;Can you give this to Layfon for me?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Huh?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The box weighed in Leerin&#039;s hand. It felt like a Dite. She wasn&#039;t a Military Artist so she wasn&#039;t in possession of a Dite, but she could tell it felt like one through her numerous contacts with Derek and Layfon. Both of them were Military Artists. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I prepared this for Layfon. It&#039;s proof of his inheriting all of the Psyharden&#039;s skills,&amp;quot; Derek said with a faraway gaze. &amp;quot;He was still very young when I finished teaching him everything. I could have given this to him back then, but I wanted to wait till he had grown older. In the end, I lost the chance to give it to him,&amp;quot; he laughed mockingly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leerin thought it was because Layfon was exiled from Grendan, but she overturned that reaction. Derek could have given it to him when Layfon became a Heaven&#039;s Blade successor, but he didn&#039;t.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Because Layfon held a sword.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leerin only realized this fact now, but she was able to realize it after spending a long period of time with Derek. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;He refuses to inherit Psyharden&#039;s techniques. I thought he&#039;d have grown a little after becoming a Heaven&#039;s Blade successor......It appeared I was wrong. He refused to inherit it because he thought he had betrayed me, and he needed to pay for his wrongdoing.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About the underground matches and what happened afterward......Derek just met the person related to Layfon&#039;s past a few days ago, and meeting that person again had filled his heart with Layfon. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;He&#039;s sober and dull. I don&#039;t think he&#039;ll use the techniques I taught him even now. He needs forgiveness. He needs to forgive himself.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Father......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You still contact him, don&#039;t you? Then you know where he is. Give it to him. Mail it or deliver it to him personally. It&#039;s all fine.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;.........Huh?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She could use these means to meet Layfon. Her face showed cheerfulness at this thought but she then shook her head. &amp;quot;I still have school.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;d take at least half a year to reach Zuellni and return back to Grendan. If the location of Zuellni had changed, then the journey might take up to one to two years. She couldn&#039;t take a break from school for so long. Besides, it took money to leave Grendan. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I can&#039;t use Layfon&#039;s money like that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Derek put his hand on her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Father?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Both you and Layfon are like me. Too reserved. Don&#039;t sacrifice yourself because of that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But.........&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Even I wanted to leave the city with Ryuhou.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His words silenced her. &amp;quot;But my personality prevented me from leaving. At that time, my master was heavily injured from his fight with filth monsters, so someone had to inherit the name, and the candidates were Ryuhou and I. For a mature Military Artist to leave at that time would be willful. Ryuhou did it, but I couldn&#039;t.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had suppressed his wish to do what he thought was right. Layfon was the same as Derek in this way, and Leerin too. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t think I made the wrong choice back then. It&#039;s the highest honor for any Military Arts school to nurture talented people like Layfon. But even so......&amp;quot; Derek paused and caressed Leerin&#039;s head. &amp;quot;If I had left behind my reservations and sense of responsibility, followed my desire and left the city.........My wish to do that is still with me. I don&#039;t want you to have any regrets.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Father......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t worry about the expenses. If you want to go, then go. It&#039;s not good for you to exhaust your heart waiting for him. To give up going and then confirm that you should have decided otherwise.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He touched the surface of the wooden box in Leerin&#039;s hand and left her like that. He didn&#039;t ask her to follow. He was giving her time to think on her own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Layfon.........&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps she might see him. But......Was it really her wish to leave this city and see him.........Spaced out, she stood, unable to find an answer to her own question. The weight of the box pulled her into further confusion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size: 300%;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;◇&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rest of the Mercenary Gang had disappeared when the dust and sand had cleared. The golden goat......The Haikizoku had also vanished. The Mercenary Gang had taken Haia and left the field. Nina and her team members had watched their silent departure without stopping them. What they were concerned with was what to do after this match.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Well, it&#039;s useless to think of that.........)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To go against the Salinvan Guidance Mercenary Gang.........The Haikizoku caused this by entering the city by chance. It would take a long time to resolve this problem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(How come it seems more problems are piling up one after another?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:CSR vol04 281.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
Nina felt exhausted but she believed the problems could be solved. She could only hang onto that belief, praying that her path towards saving Zuellni wasn&#039;t the self-destructive path of Dinn&#039;s. She could only hope like that. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the clearing of the dust and sand, the audience finally saw what happened in the field. No longer bound, Dinn had fallen on the ground. His image showed on the large screen. Anyone could tell the 17th platoon had won. The siren signaling the end of the match rang along with the shouting of the commentator. Dissatisfaction, however, was mixed in with the cheering of the crowd. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Layfon!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A small and delicate figure stood beside Layfon, who was putting his Dite back into the weapon harness. Long silvery hair danced behind Felli. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Are you all right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blood covered half of Layfon&#039;s face. Felli was administering treatment. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;m fine,&amp;quot; he said and pushed her hand away, but she forcefully dabbed at his wound with a disinfected cotton ball. Having no way out, he let her treat his wound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Really.........)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pain invaded Nina&#039;s chest as she looked upon that scene. She brushed grains of sand off her stiff hair and lifted her head to look at the sky. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(More problems are piling up.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether it was inside or outside, it was the same with Nina&#039;s heart. She ignored the pain inside her and tightened her fist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{Regios Nav|prev=Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4_Chapter6|next=Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4_Author&#039;s_Notes}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kuronekochi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4_Chapter5&amp;diff=231014</id>
		<title>Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume4 Chapter5</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4_Chapter5&amp;diff=231014"/>
		<updated>2013-03-03T23:29:14Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kuronekochi: /* Chapter 5: The vow on that day */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;===Chapter 5: The vow on that day===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The day of the match had arrived. Zuellni had finished its resupply. The Student President said they&#039;d spend the next two to three days tidying things up, then continue moving. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although they couldn&#039;t see the War Field, the enthusiasm of the audience had reached the room. Layfon found it unbelievable that he would see the day where Naruki was frowning in the waiting room for a platoon match.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Are you all right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Seems I have some problems,&amp;quot; Naruki made some noise, exhausted. She let out a heavy breath, her hand covering her face. Layfon understood that feeling. A feeling of being unable to control her consciousness. Although she had returned to the platoon in order to observe, she still needed to adapt to some areas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The atmosphere on Layfon&#039;s side was also heavy. Today, he had to defeat Dinn and Dalshena. He knew he didn&#039;t have to kill them. He just had to inflict injuries on them that would make them lie in the hospital for more than half a year. And to do that, he had to use a Katana. Psyharden techniques had to be executed with a Katana. To make it clear, a sword could also be used, and for Layfon who excelled at Military Arts, he might be able to do it with a sword. But a sword wouldn&#039;t allow him to reach the same level as a Katana. It might mean inflicting more severe wounds than intended, wounds that might never heal. Pressure weighed down on Layfon. Having been taught the skill of a Katana, handling a sword was not within his field. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(This isn&#039;t my first day using a weapon outside my field. But......)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was the same when he took on the title of the Heaven&#039;s Blade successor. The Heaven&#039;s Blade he received had the form of a sword, and that was how Layfon fought. However......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I still have to use a Katana in the present.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a human, he was embarrassing. And not just that......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Layfon.........&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was Nina&#039;s voice. Her face didn&#039;t wear that dominating expression that she always donned in platoon matches. In other words, even Nina couldn&#039;t approach today&#039;s fight with her usual self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Are you all right?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The question he asked Naruki before was now directed at him. Layfon could only smile bitterly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The student acting as communicator headed over to them to relay a command. Without a word, Nina followed that student. Sharnid patted Layfon&#039;s shoulder and followed Nina&#039;s example. Next came Naruki. Layfon slowly sat up and kept a distance from them. Felli walked over to him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Fon Fon.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A soft, everyday greeting. The usual Layfon would have worried about Nina and the others hearing this name of his, but he felt nothing today. For some reason, he didn&#039;t worry about it at all. He didn&#039;t know exactly why he was like this today. Fighting with a Katana, the conversation he had with Sharnid yesterday, Nina&#039;s determination, and Haia&#039;s goal......All sorts of things flew through his head, leaving no room to agonize over Felli&#039;s greeting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Layfon answered as usual. &amp;quot;What is it?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Felli cocked her head. Layfon couldn&#039;t tell the meaning behind her expressionless face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What is Haia&#039;s goal?&amp;quot; she asked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;He probably wants to hunt down that thing, but......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What did he intend to do once he caught the thing? Neither Layfon nor Felli knew. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:CSR vol04 191.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
That thing was the goat that Layfon met in the ruined city. It said something curious to him and then disappeared. Layfon suspected the goat was the one who buried all the dead in the city. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nina speculated the goat was the city&#039;s consciousness, the Electronic Fairy. Her speculation was spot on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haikizoku. Haia called it by that name. Having gone insane, the Electronic Fairy underwent a change, freed itself from the city and went on a rampage. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haia said he had to do something about it, so he wished for Karian&#039;s help. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Layfon didn&#039;t know why Haia infiltrated Zuellni just to obtain the Haikizoku. He was suspicious of Haia&#039;s promise to repay their help by protecting Zuellni from filth monsters for a year. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zuellni had nothing to lose, and that deal was just too good to be true. Layfon had too many things to think about. He had no room to speculate on Haia&#039;s goal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t know,&amp;quot; was his only answer. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Felli appeared displeased at his reply. She deliberately walked up to Layfon and kicked him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What was that for?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I was careless,&amp;quot; she left.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Just what&#039;s with her......&amp;quot; Well, since it was Felli&#039;s kick, it didn&#039;t hurt that much, but he had no idea what he did to make her mad. No time for that now. Light flooded his entire vision. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The match was about to begin. Layfon&#039;s hand moved automatically to the weapon harness hanging around his waist. The Sapphire Dite and the Shim Adamantium Dite......Sword or Katana. Layfon&#039;s hand stopped, hovering and hesitating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size: 300%;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;◇&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The female voice of the commentator cut through the war field. This time the 10th platoon was on the offensive while Layfon and his team defended their flag. The 17th platoon had the disadvantage of being a small team......Mifi had said that before. The biggest reason behind it was that the 10th platoon was also best at attacking, just like the 17th platoon. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The siren rang to signal the start of the match. The audience fell silent, holding their breath as a collective whole as the 10th platoon took action. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dalshena rushed straight for the enemy team with her lance, ignoring the attacks from the psychokinesist. She strove forward with the innocent belief of winning against many enemies all by herself. Dalshena&#039;s image showed on the huge screen opposite the audience stand. Dense golden curls danced with the wind. Dalshena wore a fighting suit that had seen many battles. The color of white outlined the edge of a red top that stretched down like a dress behind her. The image of it advancing in a half flying style was like Dalshena riding and controlling a powerful beast. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But there was a reason behind Dalshena&#039;s lone attack. A figure followed behind her like her shadow. Dinn. He held a number of ropes in his hand. They looked like Layfon&#039;s steel threads, but they were thicker and fewer in number. A sharp hammer adorned the ends of each rope. Dinn controlled those ropes as he moved to carve a path before Dalshena. Any enemy that came close would have to deal with those ropes first. Behind Dinn were four other team members, and the six of them moved together to cover for Dalshena&#039;s attacks. The 10th platoon was best at this type of formation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Did you see!?) Dinn thought as he and his team moved through the war field. He still hadn&#039;t seen anyone from the 17th platoon. They probably planned to hold a decisive fight at their own camp. Dinn laughed at such a cowardly strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(We can do it even without you!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dinn wasn&#039;t the type to overestimate his own ability. His growth in the four years he spent in Zuellni wasn&#039;t much. When his body growth was at its peak, his skill in Military Arts hadn&#039;t seen much improvement. This fact plagued Dinn the most. For him to catch up to Dalshena&#039;s speed and wield the ropes at the same time, he needed the illegal drugs. Both Dalshena and Sharnid excelled in abilities that differed from Dinn. While knowing those two from years 1 to 3, both Dalshena and Sharnid had grown exponentially. Dinn couldn&#039;t have been able to flank those two if not for his invention of this weapon. He called himself fortunate to have met those two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Sharnid betrayed him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Did you see that!?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inside Dinn, he screamed painfully. The three of them formed the best formation, but Sharnid had to destroy it, declaring the formation meaningless. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Shena! We&#039;ll get past them like this,&amp;quot; Dinn called. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dalshena didn&#039;t reply, instead, she increased her speed. She penetrated any obstacles ahead. The light of Kei encircling her lance pierced through the war field like a beast&#039;s fang. Once they went past the trees, they&#039;d see the camp of the 17th platoon. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And a change happened right then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the time when they were about to clear the trees, the ground exploded. Dinn&#039;s ropes and the psychokinesist&#039;s flakes failed to detect the traps since they weren&#039;t set in the direct path of the 10th platoon. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No harm done. Keep going!&amp;quot; Dinn called to ease Dalshena&#039;s worry. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the aim of the explosion wasn&#039;t to stop the 10th platoon. The explosion resulted in a smoke screen that covered half of the war field. The psychokinesis-supported camera failed to pierce through that smoke screen. The screen for the audience stand showed nothing but smoke, proof that the smoke screen covered a huge area. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s coming. Watch out.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The targets were the team members at the back of the formation. Dinn had read the meaning behind the smoke screen and the direction of the attack. But to lower the visibility of the 10th platoon and the audience was......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The psychokinesist conveyed to the 10th platoon the movements of the 17th platoon. Nina Antalk the Captain, Layfon Alseif, the new member and the psychokinesist Felli all stood before the flag. Only Sharnid had gone missing from the start of the match. It seemed he was masking his presence through Kei and hiding in areas that the psychokinesist could not detect. For snipers to attack from a distance, leaking their position was the same as having their plan read like an open book, so they underwent a lot of Kei training. Sharnid did well in that area. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, Dinn should say that no Military Artist in Zuellni was as excellent a sniper as Sharnid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Careful. Don&#039;t get sniped,&amp;quot; Dinn advised, thinking of which person in his team would become the target of Sharnid&#039;s first bullet. Best not be Dinn himself and Dalshena. He stepped back and used the other team members as his shield. Failure was imminent if he fell here, so other members didn&#039;t object to Dinn&#039;s move. Dalshena was responsible for attacking, and if she fell, the attacking power of the team would fall drastically, but she didn&#039;t mind Dinn&#039;s move either. She continued to rush forward as if she was receiving an attack. A gap appeared between her and Dinn. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was too late by the time the psychokinesist reported the movement of the 17th platoon. An attack came from the front right hand corner of the 10th platoon, as if to tear apart the team. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was Layfon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the smoke screen spread out, Layfon&#039;s Whirl Kei separated Dalshena from Dinn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Go!&amp;quot; Dinn roared at Dalshena. He thought Layfon was here to suppress him and the rest of the 10th platoon, leaving the other members of the 17th platoon to finish off Dalshena. That was Nina&#039;s plan, a strategy that took advantage of Layfon&#039;s excellent abilities. If Dalshena fell, it&#039;d be a five versus three situation. Very disadvantageous for the 10th platoon. But Dinn was confident in Dalshena&#039;s attack power. Nina Antalk was good at defense, but she was nothing before Dalshena&#039;s lance. The new member of the 17th platoon was there to make up for the numbers, and as for Sharnid? Dalshena would have no problem repelling his bullets......At that time, Dinn found the other flow of Kei, his timing a bit slower than others because Layfon had blocked his path.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sharnid!&amp;quot; Dalshena&#039;s surprise and outrage drifted to Dinn&#039;s ear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size: 300%;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;◇&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Layfon headed to an audio-visual room of the Military Arts Training Complex on the day before the match. Sharnid had called him over to watch something. The Training Complex contained a number of audio-visual rooms because if the equipment was placed in the training rooms, the platoons might end up destroying them during training. Room 2 was locked. Layfon didn&#039;t see any key around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oi, sorry for that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Layfon never thought of analyzing his opponents so he had never entered an audio-visual room before. White tiles covered the floor of the audio-visual room. In the room were chairs and a large screen. The purpose of this room was to show the records of previous matches so the team watching the records could use them to plan their strategies. Sharnid had put together two chairs like a bed and lay on it to watch the screen. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The screen showed a match of the 10th platoon. Dalshena&#039;s valiant attack was enlarged. Nina&#039;s DV skill didn&#039;t do much as the shaking in the screen intensified. Either way, normal DV skill was unable to capture the high-speed movement of a Military Artist. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Layfon tried his best not to look at the screen. It was because if he didn&#039;t watch it, he would keep his guard up. He wanted to have a fair and square fight with her tomorrow. Normally, he wouldn&#039;t deliberately opt for a fair fight, but tomorrow was different. This was why he had chosen to sit opposite Sharnid rather than opposite the screen. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Layfon didn&#039;t know everything. All he knew was that Sharnid used to be very good friends with Dinn and Dalshena.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Shena&#039;s not part of it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Huh?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The illegal drugs......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You sure?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Layfon didn&#039;t know whether Dalshena was part of it, but Dinn, the captain, was using illegal drugs. It was natural to think that all the members of the 10th platoon had taken them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So you think she doesn&#039;t know?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this case, Layfon wouldn&#039;t have to fight against Dalshena, and that fact put him at ease. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sharnid shook his head. &amp;quot;I think she knows. She understands the current Dinn more than me. She couldn&#039;t have been oblivious to Dinn&#039;s change. Really......&amp;quot; He bit his tongue and rapped his toes with a knuckle.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What a good person. To have fairness as her motto but at the same time lying about being a knight. She works with a double standard when her comrade breaks that motto. She wants to investigate but can&#039;t make a decision. Of course she fails to find anything. What an unsightly coward.&amp;quot; Sharnid&#039;s voice was extremely cold. Layfon took care not to annoy him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Listen here. We knew each other since year 1. We weren&#039;t in the same class, but we were in the same team in Military Arts class for one on one fight training. We&#039;ve been partners since then. Having the same goal, like idiots. The captain of the 10th platoon took notice of us at that time. He was a good person. We thought of fighting for that person. We thought of that in our youth......... That person was very sad when Zuellni lost in the last Military Arts Competition. He cried for being unable to do something for the place he liked the most. Seeing him like that, we swore to protect Zuellni with our hands,&amp;quot; Sharnid sighed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To protect Zuellni. It was the same oath as Nina&#039;s. Sharnid was different from Nina in that he stood in the field of the Military Arts Competition as a member of a platoon. Other than that, there wasn&#039;t any difference between the two. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But then our relationship was already cracking at the time when we swore together.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Surprised, Layfon kept quiet. What was Sharnid about to say? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It was pretty simple. Dinn was the captain. Shena&#039;s feelings for Dinn, my feelings for Shena......It was a romance of a mouse waving its tail. Dinn was the captain. Shena swore because of Dinn, and I swore because of Shena. I already understood our relationships at that time. Even so, I still thought I had a chance. I hid my feelings and suppressed them. I swore to cover them and I lied to myself. I entered the platoon in 3rd year and participated in the matches. We did pretty well. We fought for our own goal, and because of that, we succeeded. But I&#039;m a sniper. I observed the field from a distance. I thought from an objective viewpoint and realized this relationship would eventually collapse. Someone wouldn&#039;t keep at it. It might be all right for Dinn, but it was different with me and Shena.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So Sharnid must have been the first one who couldn&#039;t keep at it? That must be what happened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;.........This is the result of that guy&#039;s weakness, and also the thing that I destroyed by leaving halfway. We should have broken that relationship in a clearer way. It was my failure to break that relationship.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Could......Sharnid have joined Nina&#039;s team to make up for that failure? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Layfon,&amp;quot; Sharnid said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Have you decided?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Yes.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On that day, Layfon conveyed his thoughts to the Student President.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;.........Can you leave Shena to me?&amp;quot; Sharnid asked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Layfon nodded to that request without resistance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size: 300%;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;◇&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sharnid~&amp;quot; she called, wondering what he was planning. Sharnid had appeared before her, in a position that a sniper should never be in. He held two guns instead of a sniper rifle. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Do you plan to receive my attack with such a toy!&amp;quot; Blood rushed to Dalshena&#039;s face. What she couldn&#039;t tolerate the most was Sharnid&#039;s fighting suit. A custom-made suit, the same type as Dalshena and Dinn&#039;s. It was designed for the three of them at the time when Sharnid and Dalshena joined the 10th platoon. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sharnid laughed. &amp;quot;Whether it&#039;s a toy or not, is up to your body.&amp;quot; He readied his fighting stance and attacked. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kei ran from his hands to the Dites and shot forth with the bullets. The bullets flew towards Dalshena with a speed that exceeded that of an External Type Kei. Dalshena changed her route and jumped to avoid them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A variation of External Kei – Hairoushou. A sound like an explosion shot from Dalshena&#039;s back. She used the momentum of that explosion to rush at Sharnid. Sharnid retreated as the ground shattered and the smoke danced apart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ku!&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Surrounded by smoke, Dalshena looked awkward. The ground of the war field should not be like this under normal humidity. There were more dust and sand than smoke. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Did you change the quality of the soil!?&amp;quot; she called, unable to see anything clearly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nina had previously buried bags of dry sand in the field to delay Dalshena&#039;s attack and blur the visibility. The flow of External Kei filled Dalshena&#039;s surroundings, keeping the sand from falling. Sand and dust covered a large part of the war field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Damn.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had lost Sharnid in the dust and sand. She couldn&#039;t sense his presence. Sakkei. Sharnid was masking his presence and was looking for an opportunity for a surprise attack. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Where are you!?&amp;quot; She narrowed her eyes. It was difficult to open them because of the sand in the air. She kept still and raised the lance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She moved. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Over there!&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her lance swiped like that. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Tsk.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On her right, Sharnid jumped back with his guns crossed before him. He failed to maintain Sakkei in the split second when he shot the Kei bullet. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As I thought, it&#039;s not easy.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t underestimate me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dalshena&#039;s lance stabbed towards him. Sharnid bent down and stepped inside her range, blocking her lance with his right gun as he pointed forward with his left. Dalshena twisted around as he pulled the trigger. The bullet brushed past her clothes. She retreated. But Sharnid followed close to her as if his right hand was attached to the lance. The clash of Kei from the lance and the gun gave off a huge amount of green sparks. If Sharnid wanted to aim with his left gun, Dalshena would use her bare left hand to change the direction of his gun. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two of them attacked and defended in a fight that weaved them together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sharnid, why?&amp;quot; Dalshena asked because they were stuck together. Of course, this would loosen her concentration on her opponent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Because you&#039;re an idiot.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You knew but you did nothing. Does that make you an idiot?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dalshena&#039;s expression changed. She probably thought of Dinn and the use of illegal drugs. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then this plan is.........&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dust and sand covered the war field.........This setup was overboard just for a strategy planned against the 10th platoon. It was probably made to hide what was happening from the audience. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Exactly,&amp;quot; Sharnid signaled with his eyes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why didn&#039;t you stop him?&amp;quot; he asked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;And you have the right to say that!?&amp;quot; External Kei shot from Dalshena&#039;s entire body, preventing Sharnid from getting closer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why do you think it turned out like this? Sharnid, it&#039;s all because of your betrayal!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The oath? Does our oath have that much value? Shena, did you make that oath because it came from your heart?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;.........&amp;quot; She couldn&#039;t answer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You should understand. Our oath was not genuine. It was an excuse made through our feelings.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Shut up!&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She attacked and stabbed with all her strength. Sharnid was forced to take evasive maneuvers, his body very close to the ground. He climbed up and immediately readied himself. But Dalshena ignored him and kept moving. Her attack was a feint. Her real aim was to meet up with Dinn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I won&#039;t let you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sharnid pulled the trigger, aiming for Dalshena&#039;s leg. His sniper rifle would have done well at this distance but what he held now were guns that were designed for physical attack. Black alloy for close combat. The conductibility of Kei was reduced so Sharnid couldn&#039;t shoot as accurately as when he was using a Dite made of lighter alloy. The bullet exploded beneath Dalshena&#039;s feet. It didn&#039;t hit her but it did stop her. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I won&#039;t let you go.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sharnid sped up to block her, once again entering a close range fight. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Do you really think this is all right, Sharnid?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There&#039;s no right or wrong. Didn&#039;t he choose his own ending?&amp;quot; Sharnid called, leaping over the lance and returning an attack. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Dinn really thinks of the city. Perhaps I did feel something for him at the beginning, but we now fight for the city.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I know.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He knew. Dinn was serious, like an idiot. He didn&#039;t protect this city just because of his feeling for a certain someone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then why are you stopping me?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;His method is wrong.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, because of that, Dinn was gradually twisted. There really wasn&#039;t such a thought to protect the city because of the city, and to protect the city for the people living in it. Dinn only used it as his own belief and pushed himself harder because of it. He became twisted because of that. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why do you think it&#039;s wrong? How can you say it&#039;s wrong to increase his own power for the sake of that thought?&amp;quot; Dalshena retorted bitterly. Sharnid&#039;s face twisted. Dinn can&#039;t be wrong......Her words were like that of a religious zealot, and they shook Sharnid&#039;s position. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sharnid hesitated and stopped his movement. Dalshena swung her lance at him. He would have fainted from the impact of that attack if he didn&#039;t manage to defend with his guns. Sliding away from the ground, he continued to shoot at her. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;.........If he&#039;s not wrong, then why didn&#039;t you say something about the use of illegal drugs?&amp;quot; he said, managing to stand up. &amp;quot;Why didn&#039;t you use the drugs?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dalshena&#039;s expression changed again. &amp;quot;......Shut up.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why didn&#039;t you tell me about them? If you don&#039;t feel guilty, then why do you keep silent?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Shut up!&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her lance pierced the ground. Right now, she could have defeated Sharnid and joined up with Dinn, but she suddenly stabbed the ground with the lance. Sharnid didn&#039;t understand her actions, but the atmosphere shut him up. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(That&#039;s good.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He couldn&#039;t do anything to prevent her from meeting up with Dinn. He can only leave her to Layfon. All these thoughts flashed past him behind his expressionless face. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No. It can&#039;t turn out like that. It must not turn out like that. This is an ending Dinn must accept. It&#039;s got nothing to do with Dalshena. Dinn would have wanted it that way too. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dinn probably didn&#039;t realize that he had unconsciously prevented Dalshena from participating in the illegal affairs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;He didn&#039;t tell you because he feels guilty. That must be it?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;.........I said, shut up,&amp;quot; Dalshena said quietly, tightening her grip on the lance. The surface of the lance cracked apart, revealing the blade of a sword.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hey, hey......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And she snatched it out before Sharnid had a good look at it. A thinner blade exuding elegance appeared in her hand. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You think you&#039;re the only one hiding your real strength?&amp;quot; she raised the sword and charged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size: 300%;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;◇&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Your mission is to silence the enemy psychokinesist.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She recalled Nina&#039;s words before the match. It&#039;d be troublesome if the 10th platoon found out their plan. The 17th platoon confused the enemies&#039; vision with the screen of dust and sand, cutting off the psychokinesist from the battle and destroying the enemy team&#039;s communication network, completely isolating them one by one. The sand and dust were gathered to cover the audience&#039;s eyes, but it also did well to confuse the 10th platoon. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naruki ran after Layfon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(So fast!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A distance quickly pulled open between Layfon and her. Tension spread out like a growing seed. Her movement didn&#039;t flow as well as usual, but it had reached at least about 80% of her usual self. Except it wasn&#039;t enough to match Layfon&#039;s speed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(What amazing speed......)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this split second, she felt the burning agony of the difference of strength between them. Layfon was very strong......exceeding any student here. She knew from the matches he had participated in till now and also from the work he did with the City Police. She knew, but what she knew was totally turned over by what she saw now. Her previous understanding was just an innocent feeling of a first year Military Arts student. In another way, Naruki might have been cheated till now. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Damn.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She wasn&#039;t as confident with External Type Kei, but internal Kei was different. She had always thought that it wasn&#039;t that difficult to fight with platoon members. She increased her speed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The members of the 10th platoon did not attack, as expected. Nina was confident in the effectiveness of Layfon&#039;s suppression of the 10th platoon, but Naruki held her suspicions. She didn&#039;t stop to help Layfon even though she felt uneasy about him fighting so many people alone. No matter how powerful he was, he was still alone. Nina&#039;s conclusion was clear-cut. She seemed to know more of Layfon&#039;s real strength than Naruki. The Layfon with Naruki and the Layfon with Nina and her team......Who was the real Layfon? That was the question hovering in Naruki&#039;s mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was probably Layfon on both sides. Anyone would seem different in different situations. It wasn&#039;t manipulation, but rather the expression of oneself according to what suited the situation best. Naruki had the same experience when she was with Meishen and Mifi, and when she was working with the City Police. But looking at the other side of someone she knew was new and surprising. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(She probably can&#039;t trust him at this level.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naruki thought of Meishen. Meishen wasn&#039;t a Military Artist. She didn&#039;t have to consider trusting her comrade&#039;s ability during a fight. Meishen was gentle and kind. She cried when Naruki returned at the time of filth monsters assaulting Zuellni. But it should be all right since this was a platoon match. Nobody&#039;s life was threatened. However, if the same life-threatening situation occurred and Layfon had to face danger alone, could Meishen be all right like now?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I think not.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Would that difference happen......Naruki didn&#039;t know now. She hoped the difference wouldn&#039;t be too great. The importance was that Naruki&#039;s childhood friend was interested in someone in Zuellni for the first time, and that someone was of the opposite gender. This was probably what first love was like. Naruki wanted it to be all smooth between Meishen and Layfon......But Meishen wasn&#039;t the only person interested in him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Geez......)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She hadn&#039;t the time to think of it now. Having run over half of the war field, the camp of the 10th platoon entered her vision. No dust and sand covered this area. The sound of the audience suddenly rose, and the excited voice of the commentator drifted into Naruki&#039;s ear. Everyone&#039;s gaze gathered on the dust-stained Naruki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Uh, Uh!&amp;quot; Naruki raised her gaze. She was looking for the enemy psychokinesist. The 10th platoon did make changes to their site, but because it wasn&#039;t entirely necessary, the changes were only minimal. Having spotted the psychokinesist behind the screen of soil, Naruki rushed over to him. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A psychokinesist&#039;s observation of enemy movement was keener than a Military Artist, so he was able to stay behind and feed updated information to his team members who fought at high speed. The psychokinesist of the 10th platoon quickly noticed Naruki was near, but his fighting ability was about the same as an average normal person. The problem now was what sort of defense had the psychokinesist made in the time when he noticed Naruki was around?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You have a few flakes ahead of you. Please watch out,&amp;quot; Felli&#039;s voice came lightly to Naruki. Naruki changed tact and ran in a zigzag fashion. The air exploded behind her and on her sides. Flashes beamed everywhere. Rumbles filled her eardrums and purple lightning flashed before her. A psychokinetic storm. This was about the only attack mode of a psychokinesist. The flakes followed Naruki, matching her speed and exploding accordingly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naruki&#039;s eardrums and balance still worked. She had stuffed her ears and she ran through the gaps in between explosions, eyes half closed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She opened her eyes, confirmed the location of the psychokinesist and threw over the Dite in her hand. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was something that Harley made – a rope. It wasn&#039;t a real rope. It was a chain made of black alloy. The small chains chained together and made them look like a rope. It landed on the psychokinesist and wrapped itself around him. Naruki went over and struck him once. The psychokinesist fainted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wa.........&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The audience cheered. Naruki breathed a sign of relief and looked back on the dust filled field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Layfon, what&#039;re you planning?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size: 300%;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;◇&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Layfon had yet to hold a Dite. Grains of sand hit his skin as he moved. Despite the lowered visibility due to the sand in his eyes, he managed to block the four enemy team members. Dinn was giving orders from behind his teammates and with delicate timing, assaulted Layfon with the rope in his hand. The rope waited for Layfon until he had avoided the attacks of the four enemies. It felt as if a psychokinesist had set a trap. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Layfon remained unhurt. He observed the flow of Kei with his eyelids half closed. One glance told him the unusual flow of Kei was caused by the use of the illegal drugs. What was strange was Dinn&#039;s lack of control. He was controlling his External and Internal Kei, but he failed to stop the excess Kei from spilling out of his body. This was proof of his inability to control his Kei vein as he wanted. Zuellni&#039;s level hadn&#039;t gone so low as to pick that level of Military Artist for a platoon. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(He&#039;s already wounded.) Layfon thought so. Dinn must be tired, a consequence of using the drugs. This was the same as when Nina fainted from exhausting her internal Kei. Dinn could still use his Kei since his reaction wasn&#039;t as serious as Nina&#039;s, but unusual symptoms existed and they would eventually turn into something very serious. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(If it&#039;s not stopped......) Layfon thought and counter-attacked. He changed the rhythm of following the defense against the 10th platoon&#039;s continuous advance. Dinn and his four team members also changed their rhythm accordingly, and their formation collapsed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Layfon seized that chance. He struck down all four enemy members in that one moment. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What?&amp;quot; Dinn looked at his fallen subordinates. &amp;quot;Just who are you?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dinn didn&#039;t know what Layfon did, but simultaneously striking down all four people wasn&#039;t something that a normal student in Military Arts could do. This fact made Dinn understand how unusually powerful Layfon was. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Your end is here,&amp;quot; Layfon burst out what Sharnid had said. He didn&#039;t plan to threaten Dinn, but he couldn&#039;t think of any other suitable words. He pulled out his Dite, let his Kei run into it and restored it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Shim Adamantium Dite.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t have any other choice.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thought helped him forgive himself for holding a Katana. He found himself very unsightly, but he was the one who made this choice. He didn&#039;t choose to face this situation so to agree to become Nina&#039;s strength. It was the same as when he was in Grendan. It wasn&#039;t for the sake of this ending that he abused the position of a Heaven&#039;s Blade successor. Since he had made such a choice, all that remained was the question of how to resolve it. Layfon chose to stay with the 17th platoon. But in the 17th platoon were Sharnid, Felli and Harley, and now it also had Naruki. Things associated with them were all entangled. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This time, it had to do with Sharnid. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this case, Layfon couldn&#039;t give himself an answer to the solemn question he raised. He could only answer with a Katana even though it felt like he was betraying himself a second time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first betrayal was when he wielded the Heaven&#039;s Blade and did not choose the form of a Katana. That was the equivalent of rejecting the Psyharden skills that Derek had taught him when he was small. Once he became a Heaven&#039;s Blade successor, he decided to do anything to earn money. The him back then could not use the skill taught by his adopted father because that would taint his name. And now, Layfon had broken the vow he made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pain swam in his chest. His arm felt the weight of the Katana. The setting on the Katana revealed Harley&#039;s exceptional skill. Not only that. The feeling of being exiled was gone. Calmness descended on Layfon. This was matter of fact. The feeling he had at present was the basics of Psyharden&#039;s skill. Everything had come back to him. He was calm. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Layfon frowned to prevent himself from sinking in that nostalgic and natural feeling. He knew that feeling would leave him quickly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Here I go,&amp;quot; Layfon said. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ugh, Oooooh!&amp;quot; Dinn roared in response. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rope attacked as Layfon started running. The rope went through Layfon as if he were not there. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was Layfon&#039;s afterimage. He had increased his speed in the second when the rope was about to hit him. This was a variation of internal type Kei – Fleeting shadow. His control of speed caused his opponent to misjudge distance. The afterimages helped to intensify that confusion. The illegal drugs had increased Dinn&#039;s Kei, but Dinn lacked the skill to use his extra Kei. While the rope struck out, Layfon had slipped past the weapon to stand right in front of Dinn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(And I&#039;m affecting this consequence. What a bad feeling.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
External type variation – Houshintotsu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Layfon&#039;s Katana swung down. The Kei enveloping the blade trembled as if to cut through water. It poured onto Dinn. The Kei jumped in a route that differed from the Katana&#039;s, and it formed needles to stab Dinn&#039;s body. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Gah......Ah.........&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dinn moaned and knelt down. The rope fell onto the ground. Layfon understood Dinn&#039;s feelings as he had gone through the same experience when Derek taught him that move. The pain wasn&#039;t intense but what he felt was the exhaustion of having all of his strength being sucked away. Layfon had blocked the flow of Kei in Dinn&#039;s limbs. As long as Dinn was like this for a few minutes, his Kei wouldn&#039;t flow well for half a year. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now Layfon just needed to keep Dinn in this situation for a few more minutes. He looked around to see the sand and dust still covering half of the field. The flow of Kei in the air prevented the sand from settling. Sharnid and Naruki seemed to have finished their respective battles. The sand would probably settle down by the time Layfon released his Kei. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ugh, Uuuuu.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I hope you don&#039;t force yourself,&amp;quot; Layfon said to Dinn, who was trying to stand up. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you force yourself too much, you&#039;ll damage your Kei vein.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The effect of the illegal drugs still stayed with Dinn&#039;s Kei vein. Forcing Kei to work in this situation was like pouring water continuously into a waterway that was dammed. In the end, both dam and waterway would be destroyed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dinn forced himself to move a little. His face was all red. &amp;quot;You won&#039;t understand the feeling of wanting to do something even though your own ability isn&#039;t enough. You won&#039;t understand that feeling.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Layfon frowned. &amp;quot;......Even my life wasn&#039;t all smooth sailing. I&#039;m here because I failed.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Being strong can&#039;t solve everything. I fail because I can&#039;t solve everything. You haven&#039;t solved your problem either, and you chose the worst choice. In that case, this ending is the least objectionable.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Who made this decision?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eh?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Who decided my ending? Sharnid? Nina Antalk? The Student President? I won&#039;t let anyone decide my ending. I&#039;m not that weak......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feeling the disturbance in the air, Layfon raised his Katana. The air flow was stirring. Was Dinn pouring new strength into his Kei vein? No......Kei was spilling from his Kei vein, but it shouldn&#039;t be enough to speed up the flow of the air. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if a whirl appeared in the air......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Layfon remembered something about this unpleasant pressure. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;m doing this for the city. You, who doesn&#039;t understand the natural mission of a Military Artist......&amp;quot; He continued to murmur as Kei flowed to his limbs. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;How can you stop me!&amp;quot; he shouted. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At Dinn&#039;s shout, Layfon felt the Kei needles in Dinn&#039;s body shatter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Could it be...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Standing behind Dinn was a golden goat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{Regios Nav|prev=Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4_Chapter4|next=Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4_Chapter6}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kuronekochi</name></author>
	</entry>
</feed>